Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."


 Your Results - you searched for the keyword Core Beliefs System 554 Results    

  Sort Results By:

1. Everly, G. S. Jr., & Lating, J. M. (2002). A clinical guide to the treatment of the human stress response, 2nd ed. Springer Publishing Company.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This updated edition of A Clinical Guide to the Treatment of the Human Stress Response reflects the dramatic changes in this field over the past decade. This edition covers a range of new topics, including stress and the immune system, post-traumatic stress and crisis intervention, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), Critical Incident Stress Debriefing (CISD), Crisis Management Briefings in response to mass disasters and terrorism, Critical Incident Stress Management (CISM), spirituality and religion as stress management tools, dietary factors and stress, and updated information on psychopharmacologic intervention in the human stress response. As with the previous edition, this volume is designed as a comprehensive and accessible guide to both the clinically relevant physiology and treatment of the human stress response. Discussion of treatment protocols, using selected behavioral treatment strategies, is purposefully brief and clinically targeted. Supplemental information for practitioners includes a flow chart on the nature of stress physiology, a relaxation report form, specific protocols for teaching the relaxation response, a self-report checklist designed for health education purposes, and over 700 references. [Springer] Springer Series on Stress and Coping

Keywords: Human Stress Response  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


2. Wieland, S., & Baita, S. (2009, November). "Blank" ...Using EMDR with children who dissociate. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Dissociation is a common response for children who experience abuse, severe neglect, or extreme disorganized attachment. EMDR can help (1) increase a child´s sense of safety and stability, (2) decrease disconnection between aspects of self, and (3) process trauma. While the part of the child existing in the `now´ may be aware of safety, the younger or infant part of the child to whom trauma occurred often is not aware of present safety. This younger part which continues in fear disrupts the child´s functioning. Ideas will be presented for using EMDR to increase knowledge of present safety across the child´s dissociative system as well as recognizing where safety may not exist. Use of EMDR for building secure attachment with child and parent, processing triggers, increasing the child´s connection between dissociative states, and processing both explicit and implicit memories will be described. Dissociative children are often difficult to work with. Ideas will be given for adapting EMDR for use with these highly volatile, dissociative children. The importance of recognizing and acknowledging dissociation when it appears within the child´s EMDR processing will be emphasized. This workshop is appropriate for therapists already trained in EMDR. Numerous case examples will be given.

Keywords: Children  Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


3. フランシーン シャピロ, マーゴット・シルク フォレスト, 市井 雅哉 (翻訳) [Shapiro, F., and Forrest, M. S. (Ichii Masaya translator)] (2006年2月). トラウマからの解放:EMDR [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. 大阪:Nikeisha.

Language: Japanese

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR、または眼球運動脱感作と再処理、目の動きやハンドタップなどのリズミカルな刺激を利用して外傷の犠牲者を治療するための新しい非伝統的な、非常に短期的な治療法です。シャピロ氏は、臨床心理学者と仲間のアプローチを開発したカリフォルニア州パロアルトで、精神研究所で、これのようにわずか3として90分EMDRセッションは、患者の無効化の不安を軽減した例が報告されます。彼女は1987年に技術を開発する方法説明して、シャピロ氏は、治療について説明しますように機能するかについて、なぜ研究を支援し引き合いに出して推理。彼女はリズミカルな刺激は、プロセスのジャンプに固有の起動することを示唆していると、それらはとても自然治癒を始めることが立ち往生している外傷体験の処理を開始して犠牲者を有効にするには脳の情報処理システムを加速させます。ライターForrestは手法の有効性を実証する数多くのEMDRトレーニングを積んだセラピストによるケーススタディを掴んで提示?とりわけ、心的外傷後ストレスとベトナムのベテランは、夜の恐怖、レイプ被害者の母親と子供もほぼ悲しみに麻痺息子の死の翌年。他の研究は、終末期の患者の成功を支援麻薬中毒者を報告する。

EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, is a new, nontraditional, very short-term therapy for treating trauma victims that utilizes rhythmical stimulation such as eye movements or hand taps. Shapiro, a clinical psychologist and fellow at the Mental Research Institute in Palo Alto, Calif., who developed the approach, reports cases in which as few as three 90-minute EMDR sessions have relieved patients' disabling anxiety. Explaining how she developed the technique in 1987, Shapiro describes the treatment, theorizes about why it works and cites supporting research. She suggests that the rhythmical stimulation inherent in the process jump starts and accelerates the brain's information processing system to enable the victims to begin to process the traumatic experiences in which they have been stuck so that natural healing can begin. Writer Forrest presents gripping case studies from numerous EMDR-trained therapists to demonstrate the effectiveness of the technique?among others, a Vietnam veteran with post-traumatic stress, a child with night terrors, a rape victim and a mother still nearly paralyzed with grief a year after her son's death. Other studies report success helping drug addicts and the terminally ill.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


4. Lanius, U. (2005, April). 'Dissociative processes' and EMDR - Staying connected. Presentation at 3rd Annual Conference of the EMDR Association of UK and Ireland, Jordanstown, Northern Ireland .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: D
issociative processes, common in a wide variety of psychological disorders (e.g., PTSD, Anxiety Disorders, Personality Disorders, Dissociative Disorders, etc.) can interfere with effective EMDR treatment. The information processing system gets overwhelmed and shuts down, thereby barring the integration and resolution of traumatic experience. The workshop presents a model, based on recent developments in neuroscience and the neurobiology of dissociation, that guides therapeutic interventions in general and EMDR treatment in particular. Treatment planning, target selection, the use of both body-oriented (bottom-up processing) versus cognitive and ego-state (top-down processing), and other interventions are discussed. Participants will become familiar with specific interventions designed to minimize dissociative symptoms, as well as techniques that aid clients in becoming reconnected once dissociative processes have occurred. A comprehensive therapeutic approach is described that aids clients with dissociative symptoms to stay connected and thereby enhance the likelihood of efficient information processing during EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Dissociation  Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


5. Corcoran, M. (2001, July 5). 6-string therapy for Dale. Austin, TX: Austin American-Statesman Starr, Sec. XL ENT.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Out of hardship often comes great art. That's the message behind "Every Song I Write Is For You," the album by Dale Watson that hits stores July 24. The hard-core honky-tonker wears his heart on his sleeve -- literally, the sleeve of his CD, which features a picture of Teresa Lynn Herbert, the girlfriend he lost to a car accident Sept. 15. She crashed en route to Houston, where Watson had a gig. He had shut off his cell phone at lunch, and when he turned it back on a couple hours later, the caller ID showed that Herbert had called 13 times. "She had something she really wanted to tell me, but I'll never know what," says Watson, who plays every Monday at Ego's. The singer took the tragedy hard, and on New Year's Eve, he swallowed a handful of pills in a suicide attempt. After being evaluated by a psychiatrist, Watson was diagnosed with post-traumatic stress disorder and has been undergoing EMDR treatments. "After about 20 minutes, I'd felt like an 800-pound gorilla had been lifted off my shoulders," Watson says of the hypnosis-like therapy said to rejuvenate sleep-deprived patients. "For four months after Teresa's death, I'd relive it every day, all day. My mind was like a needle stuck in the groove of a record." Watson's next release was supposed to be a live album for Audium/KOCH, but he insisted that this "love song album with no apologies" come out first. "It was an easy album to write, but real hard to record."

Keywords: Austin  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


6. Spuijbroek, P. (2013, April). A(S/l)S het samen kan: EMDR in de systeemtherapie [A (S / L) S together can: EMDR in the treatment system]. Presentatie op het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij het behandelen van kinderen met autisme wordt steeds meer een systemische aanpak gehanteerd. Daar waar het in de ouderbegeleiding vooral over psycho educatie en rouwverwerking gaat rond het autisme, staat in de gezinstherapie het systeem centraal en de samenwerking tussen de gezinsleden, rekening houdend met overeenkomsten en verschillen. Bij het gebruik van de EMDR binnen de gezinstherapie levert dit soms verrassende situaties op die op eigen wijze bijdragen aan veranderingen welke van te voren niet werden te voorzien. In deze workshop worden een drietal casussen besproken waarbij (delen van) het gezin betrokken zijn. De aangemelde casussen zijn een jongen met laag zelfbeeld, een preverbaal trauma bij een geadopteerd meisje en een meisje dat dreigt zichzelf te beschadigen. Alle drie de kinderen zijn kinderen met ASS. Maar wat gebeurt er tijdens gecombineerde systeem-EMDR sessie? In de presentatie neem ik deelnemers mee in woord en beeld en ga in gesprek.

When treating children with autism is becoming a systemic approach. Where in the parent guidance particularly on psychoeducation and bereavement goes around autism, family therapy is in the central system and the cooperation between family members, taking into account similarities and differences. With the use of EMDR in family therapy yields some surprising situations which in their own way contribute to changes which in advance were not providing. In this workshop, three cases are discussed in which (parts of) the family involved. The notified cases are a boy with low self-esteem, a preverbal trauma in an adopted girl and a girl who threatens to harm himself. All three children are children with ASD. But what happens when combined system EMDR session? In the presentation I take Participants in words and pictures and talk to them.

Keywords: Family Systems Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


7. Shapiro, F. (1999, June). Access, stimulate, move. Plenary at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) understand the three primary aspects of EMDR treatment; 2) understand the implictions of the adaptive information processing system; and 3) be able to describe the conceptual basis of EMDR targeting.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  Plenary  Targeting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


8. Bjick, S. (2001, January-April). Accessing the power in the patient with hypnosis and EMDR, Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 203-216. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404277.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Both Ernest Rossi's ideodynamic accessing model of hypnosis and EMDR are intended to access information stored in the mind-body system. In this paper the author is suggesting that treatment effectiveness can be enhanced by combining these particular models. The similarities and the uniqueness of each method, both theoretically and in terms of the different protocols, are compared to provide a rationale for combining them. Verbatim examples from clinical cases are presented to demonstrate exactly how these models can be usefully combined in clinical practice. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Hypnotherapy  Review  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


9. Talwar, S. (2007, February). Accessing traumatic memory through art making: An art therapy trauma protocol (ATTP). The Arts in Psychotherapy, 34(1), 22-35. doi:10.1016/j.aip.2006.09.001.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In this article I propose an art therapy trauma protocol (ATTP) designed to address the non-verbal core of traumatic memory. Trauma theorists [van der Kolk, B.A. (2003). Frontiers in trauma treatment. Presented at the R. Cassidy Seminars, St. Louis, MO 2004; Steele, W. & Raider, M. (2001). Structured Sensory Intervention for Traumatized Children, Adolescents and Parents-Strategies to Alleviate Trauma. New York: The Edwin Mellen Press] have endorsed alternative treatment methods such as eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR), body-based psychotherapy, and expressive arts therapy as an alternative to verbal psychotherapy. Following an overview of the role of memory and emotions in trauma and theories of art making and brain function, I describe a protocol that has had success in integrating the cognitive, emotional and physiological levels of trauma drawing on EMDR, McNamee’s bilateral art and Michelle Cassou’s method of painting. A one-session example serves to illustrate its use.

Keywords: Arts  Bilateral Art  Body-Based Psychotherapy  Expressive Arts  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


10. Savneet, T. (2007). Accessing traumatic memory through art making: An art therapy trauma protocol (ATTP). The Arts in Psychotherapy, 34(1), 22-35. doi:10.1016/j.aip.2006.09.001.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In this article I propose an art therapy trauma protocol (ATTP) designed to address the non-verbal core of traumatic memory. Trauma theorists [van der Kolk, B.A. (2003). Frontiers in trauma treatment. Presented at the R. Cassidy Seminars, St. Louis, MO 2004; Steele, W. & Raider, M. (2001). Structured Sensory Intervention for Traumatized Children, Adolescents and Parents-Strategies to Alleviate Trauma. New York: The Edwin Mellen Press] have endorsed alternative treatment methods such as eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR), body-based psychotherapy, and expressive arts therapy as an alternative to verbal psychotherapy. Following an overview of the role of memory and emotions in trauma and theories of art making and brain function, I describe a protocol that has had success in integrating the cognitive, emotional and physiological levels of trauma drawing on EMDR, McNamee's bilateral art and Michelle Cassou's method of painting. A one-session example serves to illustrate its use.

Keywords: Art Therapy  Art Therapy Trauma Protocol  ATTP  Creative Arts Therapy  Creativity  Emotions  Memory  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


11. Lee, C. W., Taylor, G., & Drummond, P. D. (2006, March-April). The active ingredient in EMDR: Is it traditional exposure or dual focus of attention?. Clinical Psychology and Psychotherapy, 13(2), 97-107. doi:10.1002/cpp.479.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Very little is known about the mechanisms that underlie the therapeutic effectiveness of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). This study tested whether the content of participants' responses during EMDR is similar to that thought to be effective for traditional exposure treatments (reliving), or is more consistent with distancing, which would be expected given Shapiro's proposal of dual process of attention. The responses made by 44 participants with PTSD were examined during their first EMDR treatment session. An independent rater coded these responses according to whether they were consistent with reliving, distancing, or focusing on material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement on a measure of PTSD symptoms occurred when the participant processed the trauma in a more detached manner. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggest that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that covaried with improvement. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Attention  Australians  Cognitive Processes  Empirical Study  Mechanism of Action  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PSTD  Quantitative Study  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


12. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas. El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos. Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo. En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento. Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas. Objetivos específicos: 1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma. 2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma 3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio 4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos 5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve. Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos. La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender. Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es. Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan. En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa. Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima. Procedimientos: - El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios. - Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado. - Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.

The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances. Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors. Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of ​​trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it. Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought. The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative. Specific objectives: 1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma. 2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma 3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change 4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries 5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques. Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy. The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood. Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not. Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek. In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house. Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem. Procedures: - The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures. - Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately. - Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.

Keywords: Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


13. Cotraccia, A. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing and a systemic biopsychosocial model. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 27-36. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.27.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Shapiro's (2001) adaptive information processing (AIP) model portrays an innate healing system hypothesized to be composed of neurophysiological mechanisms of action causally related to the resolution of disturbing life experiences. The author expands the model to include psychosocial mechanisms and suggests that a model of a biopsychosocial system can best depict causal properties related to positive outcomes of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Teleofunctionalist and evolutionary perspectives are applied: the first, to explain the inclusion of the psychological and social features highlighted in the updated model; the second, to support the hypothesis that AIP is a goal of the human attachment system. It is posited that bonding, following a disturbing life experience, facilitates the access of information related to previous states, thus allowing an update of self/world models. These interactions are analogous to psychotherapeutic encounters, with multiple levels of information processing at subpersonal, personal, and interpersonal levels. Analysis of the causal properties of personal and interpersonal levels supports a broader understanding of AIP's scope in conceptualizing psychopathology and informing treatment applications and research.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Biopsychosocial  Internal Working Models  Teleofunctionalism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


14. Molero-Zafra, M., & Perez-Marin, M. (2011, Julio). Adopcion: Un protocolo basado en EMDR, terapia familiar narrativa y la teoria del apego [Adoption: A protocol based on EMDR, family therapy, narrative and attachment theory]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
La adopción es un tema actual, cuyo interés crece progresivamente. Su vigencia social resulta incuestionable si atendemos al incremento exponencial de niños adoptados por familias españolas, especialmente en adopciones internacionales. La Ley de Adopción vigente en España contempla la adopción como un recurso de protección para aquellos niños/as que no puedan permanecer en su propia familia. Para que se cumpla este objetivo deben arbitrarse todos los mecanismos necesarios que garanticen al niño una familia capaz de asegurar las atenciones propias de la función parental (atención, desarrollo y educación). Los niños adoptados pueden sufrir trastornos como cualquier otro niño, ahora bien, sus experiencias de vida anteriores pueden afectar en mayor grado su desarrollo emocional, social y familiar. Las experiencias vinculares durante la infancia, influyen significativamente en la capacidad para formar relaciones íntimas y emocionalmente saludables. Asimismo, para la formación y cambio de actitudes a lo largo de nuestra vida, van a ser fundamentales nuestros grupo de referencia, siendo la familia uno de los más importantes (López et al., 1999). La empatía, el afecto, el deseo de compartir, el inhibirse de agredir, la capacidad de amar y ser amado y un sinnúmero de características de una persona asertiva, operativa y feliz, están asociadas a las capacidades medulares de apego formadas en la infancia y niñez temprana (Punset, 2008). El objetivo de esta comunicación es presentar un protocolo de abordaje psicológico ante las dificultades que afectan a las familias con problemas de adaptación en casos de adopción. Partiendo de la perspectiva conceptual de la teoría del apego, intentamos promover en estas familias una base de apego seguro, mediante el uso de herramientas terapéuticas de la terapia familiar narrativa y el EMDR. Se presenta el protocolo elaborado para tal fin y un caso para la comprensión de la aplicación del tratamiento.

Adoption is a current issue, whose interest grows gradually. Its validity social is unquestionable if we consider the exponential increase of adopted children Spanish families, especially in international adoptions. The Adoption Act force in Spain provides for the adoption as a source of protection for those children / as not to remain in their own family. To fulfill this objective must be put all the necessary mechanisms to guarantee the child a family able to secure the attentions of parenting (care, development and education). Adopted children may suffer from disorders like any other child, however, previous life experiences can affect their development to a greater extent emotional, social and family life. Relational experiences during childhood influence significantly in the ability to form intimate and emotionally healthy. Also, for the formation and change of attitudes throughout our lives, will be essential to our reference group, the family being one of the most important (Lopez et al., 1999). Empathy, affection, desire to share, the inhibited of attack, the ability to love and be loved and a host of features of a assertive person, operational and happy, are associated with the core competencies of attachment formed in infancy and early childhood (Punset, 2008). The aim of this paper is to present a protocol of psychological approach to the difficulties affecting families with adjustment problems in cases of adoption. From the conceptual perspective of attachment theory, we try in these families to promote a secure attachment base through the use of tools therapeutic narrative family therapy and EMDR. We present a protocol developed for this purpose and a case for understanding the application of the treatment.

Keywords: Adoption  Attachment theory  Family Therapy  Narrative Theory  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


15. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Popky, A. J., Lazrove, S., Sine, L., Speare, J., Wade, D., & Wade, T. (1995, June). Advanced clinical applications of EMDR to addictive behaviors. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop addresses the application of standard and modified EMDR treatment protocols to addictive and compulsive behaviors including substance abuse/dependence, overeating, smoking, love addiction. Individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors frequently have suffered from childhood trauma and neglect resulting in developmental arrests, as well as a variety of maladaptive behaviors which are trauma-related and serve to minimize pain. The successful implementation of EMDR to addictive behaviors requires that EMDR be used as part of an overall treatment program carefully addressing the needs of individuals who have been traumatized and are exhibiting addictive behaviors. A thorough diagnostic work up is needed aimed at assessing comorbidity, dissociation, and a detailed trauma history covering childhood traumas and traumas suffered as adults including traumas that occur as a consequence of addictive behaviors. Careful client preparation is essential to assist individuals in coping adequately with the high levels of emotion experienced during EMDR Clients' readiness to stop compulsive/addictive behaviors needs to be carefully evaluated. A decision tree aimed at determining the appropriateness of EMDR to individuals diagnosed with addictive behaviors is presented which assists clinicians in minimizing the premature use of EMDR. EMDR is a client centered method, and thus, careful pacing is needed with this population to reprocess underlying traumatic issues. This frequently implies utilizing a modified EMDR treatment protocol with only partial resolutions of underlying traumatic material. Guidelines will be discussed to assist clinicians in selecting EMDR targets for optional results which relate to the stages of recovery. EMDR can be used at all stages of recovery to neutralize the negative impact of memories contributing to problematic behaviors, such as urges to use, ambivalence about treatment, fear of facing painfull feelings from the past. EMDR also has the power to install templates for future actions which assist individuals with skill deficits in more rapidly acquiring necessary skills for a successful recovery. Examples of cognitive interweaves are presented which take into consideration clients' readiness, as well as the need to accelerate the recovery process. EMDR has a unique role in the recovery of traumatized individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors since the accelerated processing of negative experiences and the installation of positive adaptive cognitions assist clients in more rapidly overcoming barriers throughout the recovery process. It also challenges rigid approaches to recovery which frequently stress that trauma work should not be attempted before abstinence has been accomplished for a specified period of time. EMDR is especially valuable in processing core issues which center around shame and manifest in cognitions, such as "I am defective," "There is something wrong with me," "I am not good enough," "I am not quite right," "I don't belong," "I don't deserve to live." Case examples will be given as to how such core issues can be targeted to accelerate the recovery process. A.J. Popky has developed a specialized EMDR treatment protocol which targets levels of urges of addictive/compulsive behaviors directly and installs a positive internal state of feeling empowered without relying on compulsive and addictive behaviors. Case examples fiom clinical practice indicate that when levels of urges are targeted directly, underlying traumas frequently emerge without increasing clients' usage. The symposium addresses the application of this protocol to a range of addictive and compulsive behaviors. The Wades' integrative psychotherapy combines ego-state therapy and EMDR in a psychosocial developmental context. Their substance use disorders treatment program incorporates specialized applications of their integrative psychotherapy, which includes both individual and group therapy and employs hypnosis as well as EMDR Their presentation focuses on applications of the standard EMDR protocol in individual therapy, which is limited primarily to desensitization of dysphoric affect and reprocessing negative cognitions associated with grief and trauma. Their conceptual framework of substance use disorders proceeds from a goal of reducing the harm caused by substance use and a primary distinction between functional and autonomous use (rather than the DSM conceptualizations of "dependence" or "abuse") because this guides interventions. Initial treatment planning depends upon external constraints (e.g., lack of support for positive change, hostile environment), internal limitations (e.g., severity of substance use and its effects, neurocognitive deficits, inadequate "ego strength," lack of skills, disrupted psychosocial development, psychological trauma) and the nature of the substance use disorder (i.e., functional, autonomous, or both). Methods include education about substance use disorders and processes of change, group therapy to develop skills and obtain feedback and support, individual therapy to correct disrupted development and resolve traumatic stress reactions, and exercises to apply what is learned in real-life situations. The standard EMDR protocol is applied to disrupted development involving grief and to resolve psychological trauma that lead to substance use. Case vignettes in which such applications of the standard EMDR protocol were employed are presented in detail.

Keywords: Addictions  Substance Abuse  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


16. Litt, B. (2008). Advanced techniques in the use of EMDR to treat complex trauma. www.barrylittmft.com.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Summary • Pathogenic family dynamics (relational configurations) are internalized as ego state conflicts • The resulting ego state system is a structured complementation of the loyalty system • The subjective sense of Self (and corresponding relational attitude) is adaptive to the original, formative context[Excerpt]

Keywords: Complex Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


17. Edgerson, L. D. (2012). Advanced trauma training: Integration of EMDR and clinical hypnosis for the effective resolution of post-traumatic stress disorder. The University of the Rockies, Colorado Spring, CO. 3539756.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Currently, the statistics associated with PTSD are staggering. Countless numbers of men, women, and children around the world are impacted every moment of every day by this extremely disruptive disorder. PTSD is very difficult to live with and can be even more challenging to resolve. A primary reason that the resolution of traumatic memories is such a challenge to treat is the fact that whenever any ounce of negative experience connected to the initial sensitizing event is sensed, the victim immediately reacts in a self-protective fashion by avoiding the experience any way he or she can. Cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) appears to be the treatment of choice for many mental health clinicians who attempt to help patients recover from their traumatic memories. This author believes that CBT offers some benefit with regard to an understanding of the mechanism behind post-traumatic stress, as well as offer numerous ways to manage stress related symptoms. However, it does poorly in terms of completely resolving multiple traumas or working with chronic complex cases. In addition, a CBT approach has the proclivity to make the disorder more challenging by further increasing insult on the already malfunctioning autonomic nervous system of the victim. Instead, this manual suggests the combined use of EMDR and hypnosis as a more healthy and effective therapeutic modality model that can assist most individuals who suffer from even the most severe post-traumatic stress. The combination of EMDR and hypnosis takes a holistic approach towards healing by working with the defensive systems and the complete neuroanatomical system of the human being, as opposed to against.

Keywords: Anxiety  Clinical Hypnosis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Traumatic Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


18. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. (2007). Affekt und trauma: Mimisch affektive beziehungsregulation bei gewaltopfern in der EMDR therapie [Affect and trauma: Facial affective behavior and relationship regulation in violence victims during EMDR therapy]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie, Psychotherapiewissenschaft, Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 5(2), 53-66.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit PTBS ein spezifisches Interaktionsverhalten in die Beziehung implementieren, das sich im mimisch affektiven Ausdruck und insbesondere im affektiven Mikroverhalten ausdrückt. Das mimisch-affektive Verhalten wurde mit dem Emotional Facial Action Coding System (EMFACS) analysiert. EMFACS ist ein Kodiersystem zur Erfassung von mimischen Expressionen, die den Primäremotionen zugeordnet werden. Zusätzlich wurde das Blickverhalten der Interaktanden kodiert und mit den Emotionen in Beziehung gesetzt. Patienten mit einer akuten Traumatisierung zeigen eine Reduktion der gesamten mimischen Aktivität sowie der Primäremotionen. Bezogen auf das Blickverhalten findet sich bei den PTSD-Patienten ein reduziertes beidseitiges Anblicken. Das mimisch affektive Verhalten der Patienten wurde in der ersten und der letzten EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Es zeigte sich eine leichte Erhöhung.

It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The facial affective behaviour was coded with the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. Patients with an acute trauma showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze. Furthermore the facial affective expression of the patients' first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression and also an increase of the psychic complains was found. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Crime  Emotional Numbing  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PSTD  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


19. Picciano, L. (2009, Fall). Alumni incorporate EMDR into psychodynamic treatment. GSAPP Alumni Newsletter, 10(2), 1,4.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR is a treatment developed by Francine Shapiro (2001) to reprocess traumatic experiences that are “locked” in the nervous system and give rise to current symptomatology. It involves an eight stage protocol in which clients select a target memory and, with the clinician, assess its cognitive, somatic, and emotional components as well as associated level of distress. The memory is then reprocessed through bilateral stimulation (most commonly eye movements) of the brain until the level of distress is reduced. Shapiro developed the “information-processing model” to explain EMDR’s “…treatment effects in terms of the association of memory networks” (Shapiro, 2002, p. 29). The reprocessing allows the client to “digest” a stuck traumatic memory by connecting it with more adaptive memory networks in the brain. EMDR originated as a treatment for PTSD, but EMDR protocols now exist for a variety of issues, such as phobias and grief. Originally developed with adults, its use has also been extended to children, but with modifications in technique.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


20. Lovett, J. M. (1998). Am I real?: Mobilizing inner strength to develop a mature identity. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 191-216). New York: Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Chris was a 44-year old woman who had extremely low self-esteem, depression, panic attacks, and symptoms of dissociation when she began EMDR-facilitated therapy. Eye movement was used initially to reinforce healthy beliefs, physical sensations, and feelings related to experiences of safety, competence, well-being, and success based on prior learning. EMDR was then employed to target painful memories of childhood scenes with her parents, as well as erroneous beliefs and feelings of intense anxiety. Although none of the memories targeted occurred before age 5, the "white empty feeling" that was targeted seemed to represent the earlier deprivation. The desired positive cognition "I am significant" became the "umbrella cognition" containing various "sub-cognitions" (such as "I am loveable," "I deserve respect," and "I can take care of my needs").As Chris reprocessed traumatic childhood memories with EMDR, more and more of these sub-cognitions were integrated. Progress was not linear, but reprocessing the client's issues as she presented them gradually led to a more stable, flexible, and resilient sense of self. Eventually, the negative self-assessments dissipated. After 18 sessions Chris felt strong and confident, fully present, and eager to be involved in intimate relationships that were based on mutual respect. [Text, pp. 215-216] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Anxiety Disorders  Case Report  Child Abuse  Cognitive Therapy  Depressive Disorders  Females  Life Experiences  Neglect  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Self Esteem  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


21. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Traumatology of grieving: conceptual, theoretical, and treatment foundations (pp. 153-182). Philadelphia: Brunner/Mazel.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Assessment  Bereavement  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  TIR  Traumatic Incident Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


22. Descilo, T. (1999). Amelioration of death-related trauma with traumatic incident reduction (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In C. Figley (Ed.), Death-Related Trauma: Conceptual, Theoretical, and Treatemnt Foundations. London: Taylor & Francis.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract: The author notes the significance of the child-adult system and the effects of the death of either person on the other. She describes two treatment approaches: traumatic incident resolution (TIR) and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Both approaches are reviewed, beginning with the theoretical model on which they are based. In a synthesis of both TIR and EMDR, the author offers "clinical traumatology skills" to overcome the potential bias introduced by the therapist. She discusses three focusing drills to develop practitioners' effectiveness in focusing on the most critical issues and procedures of trauma work. Acknowledgement and closure drills enable practitioners to more effectively end trauma work sessions. The author also discusses what effective trauma treatment should look like. These end points help assure both client and therapist that the distress associated with the memories has been removed permanently. After discussing the role of emotions in processing traumatic events, the chapter focuses on TIR and then EMDR regarding assessment and treatment procedures. This is followed by a discussion of what can go wrong when applying the treatment procedures. The chapter ends with presentation and discussion of a case example. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Death  Traumatic Incident Reduction  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


23. Kahveci, S., Erdogan, T., Karakus, D., Dogaroglu, S., Aydemir, S., Sen, G., Serpel, A., Kakan, N., & Ozgun S. (2010, June). Analyzing the effect of EMDR on pre-post menstrual disturbance. In Female issues. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Description of the study: Traumatic experiences may lead to body sensations. Some illnesses such as Migraine, ulcer and fibromyalgia which causes body disturbance have psychological roots. Steven Marcus also shows the relation between traumatic event and migraine in his studies. This study is inspired by the relationship between body disturbance related illnesses and traumatic experiences. In this study, physical and emotional disturbances experienced by women during the MDR menstrual cycle is studied by the use of EMDR. Participants in this study will receive a (max) 12 session EMDR treatment. All participants are going to fill a battery of tests consisting of Beck Depression Scale, STAI, Life Events Check List, Subjective Pain Level before and after the study and keep a diary of disturbance during the study. EMDR and the study: It is hypothesized that females who have more traumatic experiences related to menstrual cycle will experience disturbances during the menstrual cycle and after 12 first session of EMDR treatment there will be a decrease in reported disturbance levels. It is also hypothesized that the more negative cognitions a women has related to her gender/sexuality, the more disturbance she experiences. Learning objectives: Showing the way EMDR can be used in PMS and Dismenore Establishing the relationship between Pre- Post Menstrual Disturbances and negative & irrational beliefs related to gender identity. Enhancing the knowledge on the effect of previous negative life events on somatic sensations in the long term. Our study suggests that: Despite the fact that premenstrual Disturbances and Dismenore are quite common among the women, it is rarely studied by psychotherapists. In this study we reviewed the relevant literature and tried to show that these problems can be studied by using EMDR.

Keywords: Female Issues  Pre Menstrual  Post Menstrual  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


24. Roker, A. (2000, May 24). Ann Curry faces her fear of sharks. NBC News.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract: Curry: The theory behind this therapy, often called EMDR, is that when a disturbing event occurs, it can get locked in the nervous system with the original picture, sounds, thoughts, and feelings. The eye movement purportedly serves to unlock the nervous system and allow the brain to process the unconscious painful memories.

Keywords: General  Overview  Sharks  

Accuracy Verified: No


25. Villa, M., & Sangiovanni, L. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR ad una nuova popolazione: I pazienti posturali con dolore cronico e con deficit percettivi [Applying EMDR to a new population: Patients postural with chronic pain and perceptual deficits]. Presentazione al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Lo studio riguarda l’applicazione dell’EMDR ai Pazienti affetti da “Sindrome da deficit posturale” (Da Cuña). Il problema coinvolge il 10% della popolazione, di cui il 15% è sintomatico. È di difficile inquadramento, dato che i sintomi somatici che presenta coinvolgono tutti e tre i versanti delle regolazioni automatiche: dolori muscolo-scheletrici migranti, derivanti da disordini posturali; pseudovertigini, da deficit di localizzazione spaziale; disturbi cognitivi (fino alla dislessia), da alterata integrazione percettiva. Le modalità compensatorie a tali deficit possono investire la sfera psicologica (senso profondo di inadeguatezza, ansia, depressione...), sviluppare atteggiamenti strategici di evitamento (agorafobia da deficit di orientamento spaziale), spingere a interpretare reazioni fisiche come se fossero psicologiche (attacchi di panico, enuresi notturna…). Proprio il sottile intreccio tra aspetti somatici e psicologici rende complessa la diagnosi; può capitare infatti che un paziente con problemi di questa natura si rivolga a un terapista somatico (posturologo, osteopata…), che non coglie il problema. Abbiamo così messo a punto un sistema diagnostico che riconosca se l’aspetto psichico sia conseguenza di un vero disturbo somatico o se invece sostenga una serie di somatizzazioni tendenzialmente derivanti da traumi. Nell’uno o nell’altro caso, l’utilizzo dell’EMDR può essere risolutivo: evidentemente sul versante traumatico, ma pure per la desensibilizzazione delle convinzioni negative derivate dalle strategie psicologiche reattive al deficit somatico. Metodi. La valutazione diagnostica e le variazioni sintomatologiche sono state effettuate con DSMIV, SWAP-200, SCL90-R, TAS 20, VAS, anamnesi posturologica, kinesiologia, posturodinamica, riflessi primitivi e sensoriali, valutazione osteopatica, Maddox, stabilometria basale e con challenges). Risultati. Gli interventi su misura hanno ridotto la sintomatologia, come è rappresentato dalle rilevazioni effettuate e dai feedback dei pazienti. La conoscenza integrata, sia che il primo approccio sia psicologico o posturale, consente una diagnosi accurata e dunque una strategia terapeutica sinergica efficace che permette di sbloccare terapie cronicizzate.

The study concerns the application of EMDR in patients with "postural deficiency syndrome" (Da Cuna). The problem affects 10% of the population, of which 15% are symptomatic. It is classification difficult, because the somatic symptoms presenting involving all three sides automatic adjustments: musculoskeletal pain migrants from postural disorders; pseudovertigini, spatial localization deficit, cognitive problems (up to dyslexia), from altered perceptual integration. The methods compensatory these deficits can invest the ball psychological (deep sense of inadequacy, anxiety, depression ...), develop attitudes strategic avoidance (agoraphobia deficit spatial orientation), push to interpret physical reactions as if they were psychological (panic attacks, nocturnal enuresis ...). Just the subtle interplay between somatic and psychological aspects makes it difficult to diagnose and can in fact happen that a patient with problems of this nature, please ask a somatic therapy (Posture, osteopath ...), who misses the problem. We have thus developed a diagnostic system that recognize if the appearance is the result of a true mental disorder or whether it supports somatic a series of somatization tendency resulting from trauma. In either case, use EMDR can be resolutely on the side obviously traumatic, but also for desensitization of the negative beliefs derived from psychological strategies responsive to deficit somatic. Methods. The diagnostic evaluation and symptom changes are were made with DSMIV, SWAP-200, SCL90-R, TAS 20, VAS, history Posture, kinesiology, posturodinamica, primitive reflexes and sensory evaluation osteopathic, Maddox, stabilometry baseline and challenges). Results. Tailored interventions have reduced symptomatology, as represented by the surveys conducted and feedback from patients. The integrated knowledge, whether the first approach is psychological or postural, allows a diagnosis accurate and therefore a therapeutic strategy that allows you to unlock synergistic effective therapies chronic.

Keywords: Chronic Pain  Perceptual Deficits  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


26. De Sensi Fontera, A. (2008, Novembre). Applicazione dell’EMDR i soggetto di 9 anni affetto da ADHD [Applying EMDR the subject of 9 years with ADHD]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’EMDR è stato applicato in un caso di una ragazza d’anni nove, Iris, affetta da ADHD (DSM – IV F90. 0). L’EMDR è stato integrato in un percorso di psicoterapia classica e con interventi sull’interazione dei sistemi Famiglia, Sanità, Scuola. L’EMDR è stato rivolto anche alle figure parentali per elaborare alcuni degli eventi traumatici che avevano contribuito allo sviluppo del disturbo nella bambina e, in particolare, per la madre sulla diagnosi. Il ruolo dell’EMDR è stato significativo nella risoluzione dei sintomi e ha contribuito all’efficacia dell’intervento complessivo. E’ stato particolarmente efficace per la risoluzione della “coazione a ripetere” e per l’integrazione intrapsichica della personalità d’Iris.

EMDR has been applied in a case of a girl of nine years, Iris, who suffers from ADHD (DSM -- IV F90. 0). EMDR has been integrated into a course of psychotherapy and classical interventions interaction of the family system, Health, School. EMDR has been addressed also to the figures parental to process some of the traumatic events that had contributed to the development of disorder in children and, in particular, for the mother on the diagnosis. The role of EMDR was significant in the resolution of symptoms and has contributed to the effectiveness of the intervention overall. It 'been particularly effective for the resolution of the "repetition compulsion" and Integration Intrapsychic personality of Iris.

Keywords: ADHD  Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


27. Britt, V., Diepold, J., & Bender, S. (2005, June). Applying energy psychology to treatment blocks in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although EMDR protocol offers a wide range of strategies to re-start blocked processing, sometimes these methods do not resolve the impasse and another perspective may be necessary. This workshop will expand the concept of blocks-(i.e. blocking beliefs. looping and stuck processing) in terms of the emerging field of energy psychology. We will demonstrate what occurs when psycho-energetic activity in the mind-body interface is compromised and how that can inhibit processing. It will introduce the concepts and treatment of energetic blocks, muscle testing and polarity compromise and explore how treatment corrections can be used to neutralize blocks without disrupting the EMDR protocol. Format: Lecture, demonstration and experiential exercise.

Keywords: Energy Psychology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


28. Bossini, L., Fernandez, I., & Mantero, M. (2006 Settembre-Dicembre). Approcci psicoterapeutici specifici [Specific psychotherapeutic approaches]. NÓOς, 12(3), 221-230.

Language: Italian

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Verrà illustrata l’applicazione delle principali metodiche d’intervento psicoterapeutico come l’approccio cognitivo-comportamentale e la psicoterapia ad orientamento psicodinamico nel trattamento del Disturbo post-traumatico da stress (DPTS). Particolare rilievo verrà dato alla illustrazione di interventi psicoterapeutici specifici e all’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) che si è rivelato uno degli interventi più mirati al nucleo psicobiologico del DPTS.

The application of main psychotherapeutic approaches, such as cognitive behavioral and psychodynamic therapies, in the field of post-traumatic stress Disorder (PTSD) is described. A particular stress is put on approaches specific to PTSD. Among them Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is considered as a mean of intervantion closely aimed to the psychobiological core of the disorder.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapy  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


29. de Jongh, A., ten Broeke, E., & Meijer, S. (2011). Approche des deux méthodes: Un modèle de conceptualisation de cas dans le contexte de l’EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(1), 12–21. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.1.E12.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Cet article décrit un modèle complet qui permet d’identifier des souvenirs cibles essentiels pour le traitement EMDR. L’“Approche des deux méthodes” peut s’appliquer à la conceptualisation et à la réalisation du traitement pour une large gamme de symptômes et de problèmes autres que ceux qui sont directement en lien avec l’ESPT. Le modèle se compose de deux types de conceptualisation de cas. La Première méthode s’applique aux symptômes permettant de préciser de manière significative les événements étiologiques ou aggravants sur une ligne du temps. Elle est principalement destinée à la conceptualisation et au traitement de troubles de l’Axe I du DSM-IV-TR. La Seconde méthode est utilisée pour identifier les souvenirs qui sous-tendent les croyances fondamentales dysfonctionnelles. Cette méthode est principalement destinée à traiter les formes plus graves de psychopathologie, comme la phobie sociale sévère, l’ESPT complexe ou les troubles de la personnalité. Les deux méthodes de conceptualisation de cas sont expliquées point par point, en détail, et sont illustrées par des exemples de cas.

This article describes a comprehensive model that identifies key target of memories for the treatment EMDR. The "approach of the two methods " can be applied to the conceptualization and implementation treatment for a wide range of symptoms and problems other than those directly related PTSD. The model consists of two types of case conceptualization. First method applies to specific symptoms for significantly Events causative or aggravating on a timeline. It is mainly intended for the conceptualization and treatment of disorders of Axis I DSM-IV-TR. The second method is used to identify memories that underlie dysfunctional core beliefs. This method is primarily intended to address the more serious forms of psychopathology such as social phobia severe complex PTSD or personality disorders. Both methods of conceptualizing cases are explained point by point in detail and are illustrated by case examples.

Keywords: Case Conceptualization  Model  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


30. Sautai, G. (2007, Juin). Approche des patient poly-traumatisés par immersion EMDR [Approach of poly traumatised patients with EMDR immersion]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Certains patients présentent "traumatisme poly» ou «empoisonnement psychique» tel que décrit par Jacques Roques dans «Guérir Avec l" EMDR. "Souvent, il s'agit d'un environnement socio culturel a commencé pendant l'enfance. Sur la base de l'hypothèse formulée par Francine Shapiro que le traumatisme peut engendrer des «bloqué les réseaux neuronaux," nous supposons une mise en forme "pourrait se produire au cours de la petite période d'apprentissage.
Exposés à un traumatisme insidieux et répétitifs, un jeune cerveau Virgin Stores réseaux neuronaux liés à la vulnérabilité des enfants en tant que mécanisme de défense. Cela pourrait être obstrué par des perturbations répétitives créer une souffrance psychologique. En tant qu'adulte, ce réseau neuronal inhibiteur, stimulée par déclenchement d'exprimer des comportements excessifs et une forte émotion que nous avons appelé le «non adapté en forme» (NAF).
Nous savons combien il est difficile de prendre ce type d'intoxication »en charge des séances de thérapie EMDR traditionnels en raison de l'interférence des composants multimodal. Habituellement, ils participent émotions mixtes liés à la sécurité, l'estime de soi et le libre choix. Par conséquent, nous avons développé une modalité particulière: EMDR immersion qui est un cours intensif de 10 jours consécutifs de traitement par le patient. «L'objectif clinique est de traiter les dimensions de la croissance personnelle et le développement ainsi que l'élimination de plus de la souffrance» (Francine Shapiro).
Notre expérience comprend 24 patients avec un niveau élevé de troubles psychologiques liés à la NAF. Seuls les patients avec expérience dissociative échelle score inférieur à 25 ont été considérés.
Nous utilisons l'approche thérapie EMDR suivant les 8 étapes du protocole standard.
Nous recevons toute l'histoire chronologique du patient, «de la naissance à aujourd'hui», permet nous permet d'identifier une moyenne de sept objectifs principaux.
Pour être capable de transmuer la NAF à une résolution d'adaptation, nous introduisons un des noms de ressources notamment l '«archaïsme», définie comme «la partie de l'être humain en charge de Live principe de préservation."
Nous l'accès au réseau d'information dysfunctionally stockée par le biais des objectifs.
Nous stimulons le système de traitement de l'information et de la maintenir en forme dynamique avec tactiles et autres additifs stimulations bilatérales. Nous passons l'information par le suivi du processus de libre-association et de lancement des procédures pour s'assurer que la cible transmue à une résolution adaptative.
Comme mesure psychométrique et méthode d'évaluation, nous utilisons l'échelle PCL-S sur les traumatismes exprimé par le patient au début de MED immersion. Le score moyen est de 70 degrés avant l'immersion elle à 28 deux mois plus tard et à 26 six mois plus tard.
En ce qui concerne les résultats encourageants, nous décidons de partager l'expérience afin de mettre à jour.

Some patients present with “poly traumatism” or “psychic poisoning” as described by Jacques Roques in “guérir avec l”EMDR.” Often it is a socio cultural environment started during childhood. Based on the hypothesis formulated by Francine Shapiro that trauma could engender “blocked neuronal networks,” we assume a “formatting” could occur during the childhood learning period.
Exposed to insidious and repetitive trauma, a virgin young brain stores neuronal networks related to the child vulnerability as defense mechanism. That could get blocked by repetitive disturbances creating psychological pain. As an adult, this blocker neuronal network, stimulated by trigger express excessive behaviors and strong emotion we called the “Non Adapted Formatting” (NAF).
We know how difficult it is to take this “poisoning” in charge with traditional EMDR sessions because of the multimodal components interfering. Usually, they involved mixed emotions related to security, self esteem and free choice. Therefore, we developed a particular modality: EMDR Immersion that is an intensive, 10 consecutive days of therapy with the patient. “The clinical goal is to address the dimensions of personal growth and development along with the elimination of over suffering” (Francine Shapiro).
Our experience includes 24 patients with a high level of psychological disturbance related to the NAF. Only patients with Dissociative Experience Scale score less than 25 were considered.
We use EMDR therapy approach following the 8 phases of the standard protocol.
We receive the complete chronological story of the patient, “from birth to now,” allows allows us to identify an average of seven main targets.
To be able to transmute the NAF to an adaptive resolution, we introduce a particular resource names “Archaism” defined as “Part of the human being in charge of Live Principle Preservation.”
We access the dysfunctionally stored information network through the targets.
We stimulate the information-processing system and maintain it in dynamic form with tactile and additive alternative bilateral stimulations. We move the information by monitoring the free-association process and initiating procedures to make sure that the target transmutes to an adaptive resolution.
As psychometric measurement and method evaluation, we use PCL-S Scale on the traumatisms expressed by the patient at the beginning of MED Immersion. The average score is at 70 before Immersion it degrees to 28 two months later and to 26 six months later.
Regarding the encouraging results, we decide to share the experiment in order to upgrade it.

Keywords: EMDR Immersion  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


31. Carter, A. (2007, June). Assessment and treatment of complex PTSD and dissociative disorders in childhood and adolescence, the role and use of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Damage occurs to a child’s self in the context of relationship when raised in an environment of abuse and neglect. This damage to self is manifested through disruptions in development. A child or adolescent will be unable to perform tasks a non-traumatized child or adolescent has not difficulty mastering. These tasks may be physical, emotional, intellectual, sexual, social, or spiritual. When these disruptions become manifest in the environment with which the child or adolescent is interacting, home, school, or community, conflict arises. The conflict is both internal with self and external in relationship, behavioral, and biological. This is generally when a child or adolescent is brought into therapy for intervention Caregivers are not always aware of the impact traumatic events have on a child’s life or may not want to deal with the impact and the long term implications. The therapeutic relationship is a context outside of the system where the child was traumatized that provide the potential environment and relationship which can facilitate healing for the child, adolescent, and possible, the system in which they live.
Children and adolescents with a complex PTSD will often employ the use of dissociation as a way to cope with overwhelming events or chronically dysfunctional lifestyles. The degree and way in which the child dissociates to self regulate internal systems will determine behavioural and neurological trajectories in their life such as, how the child will cope, rupture of developmental task attainment, and it will determine what type of attachment process the child experiences. Also determined are: impulse control, sleep regulation, meta cognitive functioning, neurobiological processes and the integrative processes of self. When there is no therapeutic intervention, the self which emerges as a result of these processes is a “traumatic self” organization, that is a self structural in response to traumatic experience determined to avoid the repetition of the traumatic experience “at all costs.” The biological body that emerges is the traumatized body organized for avoidance in the forms of fighting, fleeing, or freezing and submitting.
The assessment phase of therapy will map for the therapist and client where the internal dysregulation occur, what are the maladaptive response which have been developed, and what the negative beliefs are which all contribute to the construction of the “traumatic self." There are a variety of assessment tools specifically designed for this purpose.
Once the map is established, a plan can be developed to use with children and adolescents and family for therapy and for EMDR. There are a variety of models which have been developed to use with children and adolescents to process bad memories, negative cognitions and to strengthen internal resources. EMDR can also be used to facilitate state change, strengthen self regulatory capacities, and promote integrative processes of authentic self, facilitating healing throughout self, body, and relational systems.

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


32. Liotti, G. (2012, June). Attachment, psychotherapy and EMDR [Apego, psicopatología y EMDR]. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The defense system (freezing-­‐fight-­‐flight-­‐feigned death), that is set into motion in every individual by the exposure to any event that threatens life or bodily integrity in the self or in significant others, is terminated after the event is over by mental and interpersonal processes involving the soothing and security-­‐ seeking system (attachment). If the functions of the attachment system are hindered by memories (internal working model, IWM) of early attachment interactions with neglecting or abusive caregivers, the defense system may remain active for long periods of time after the traumatic event is over. Insecure and especially disorganized IWMs of early attachments, together with the unavailability of social support after the trauma, are thus risk factors for developing the symptoms of post-­‐traumatic stress disorders. This lecture dwells on the main features of attachment disorganization, on the negative interference of attachment disorganization in the therapeutic relationship, and on the reasons why the characteristic patient-­‐therapist relationship in EMDR interventions can be instrumental in by-­‐passing such negative interference.

El sistema de defensa (respuesta de inmovilización-­‐lucha-­‐huída-­‐muerte fingida) que se pone en marcha en toda persona por la exposición a cualquier incidente que amenaza su vida o la integridad física o las de sus allegados llega a su fin tras el incidente mediante procesos mentales e interpersonales implicados en el sistema de tranquilizar y la búsqueda de seguridad (apego). Si las funciones del sistema de apego se ven impedidas por los recuerdos (el modelo del funcionamiento interno, IWM, por sus siglas en inglés) de interacciones precoces de apego con cuidadores negligentes o abusivos, es posible que el sistema de defensa permanezca activo durante períodos prolongados después de que el evento traumático haya terminado. Así, los IWM inseguros y especialmente desorganizados del apego temprano, junto con la falta de apoyo social tras el incidente traumático, se convierten en factores de riesgo para el desarrollo de síntomas de los trastornos postraumáticos. Esta conferencia se centra en los rasgos esenciales de la desorganización del apego, en la interferencia negativa de la desorganización del apego en la relación terapéutica y en los motivos por los cuales la relación característica entre paciente y terapeuta en las intervenciones con EMDR pueden ser instrumentales para puentear dicha interferencia negativa.

Keywords: Attachment  Keynote  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


33. El Khoury-Malhame, M., Lanteaume, L., Beetz, E. M., Roques, J., Reynaud, E., Samuelian, J. C., Blin, O., Garcia, R., & Khalfa, S. (2011, September). Attentional bias in post-traumatic stress disorder diminishes after symptom amelioration. Behavior Research and Therapy, 49(11), 796-801. doi:10.1016/j.brat.2011.08.006.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Background: Avoidance and hypervigilance to reminders of a traumatic event are among the main characteristics of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Attentional bias toward aversive cues in PTSD has been hypothesized as being part of the dysfunction causing etiology and maintenance of PTSD. The aim of the present study was to investigate the cognitive strategy underlying attentional bias in PTSD and whether normal cognitive processing is restored after a treatment suppressing core PTSD symptoms. Methods: Nineteen healthy controls were matched for age, sex and education to 19 PTSD patients. We used the emotional stroop and detection of target tasks, before and after an average of 4.1 sessions of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy. Results: We found that on both tasks, patients were slower than controls in responding in the presence of emotionally negative words compared to neutral ones. After symptoms removal, patients no longer had attentional bias, and responded similarly to controls. Conclusion: These results support the existence of an attentional bias in PTSD patients due to a disengagement difficulty. There was also preliminary evidence that the disengagement was linked to PTSD symptomatology. It should be further explored whether attentional bias and PTSD involve common brain mechanisms.

Keywords: Attentional Bias  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


34. Krause, R., & Kirsch, A. (2006, Oktober). Auf das verhältnis zwischen traumatisierung, amnesie und symptom stress - Eine empirische pilotstudie [On the relationship between traumatization, amnesia and symptom stress - An empirical pilot study]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, 52 (4), 392-405.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Ziele: In der vorliegenden Studie untersuchten wir mimisches Verhalten bei akut traumatisierten Patienten, EMDR-Therapie. Darüber hinaus untersuchten wir, ob eine Abnahme der emotionalen Betäubung wurde aufgrund einer Verringerung der Symptome. Amnestische Tendenzen waren als Moderator-Variable benutzt. Methode: Das mimisch affektive Verhalten wurde kodiert mit dem Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument zur Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Die Gesichts-affektive Verhalten der Patienten das erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzung wurde verglichen. Ergebnisse: Ein signifikanter Anstieg in Mitten affektive Verhalten sowie eine Zunahme der psychischen Beschwerden gefunden. Darüber hinaus hat die Reduzierung der amnestischen Tendenzen nicht zu einer Verringerung der Symptome führen. Schlussfolgerungen: Unter dem Einfluss der Behandlung ist es möglich, den Zugang zu episodische affektive Gedächtnis zu verbessern. Dennoch kann einen positiven Einfluss nicht am Ende der Behandlung bezeichnet werden.

Objectives: In the present study we examined facial affective behavior in acutely traumatized patients undergoing EMDR therapy. Furthermore, we analyzed Whether a decrease in emotional numbing was due to a reduction of symptoms. Amnestic tendencies were used as a moderator variable. Methods: The facial affective behavior was coded using the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. The facial affective behavior of the patient's first and last EMDR session was compared. Results: A significant increase in facial affective behavior as well as an increase in mental complaints were found. Furthermore, the reduction in amnestic tendencies did not result in a reduction of symptoms. Conclusions: Under the influence of the treatment it is possible to improve access to episodic affective memory. Nevertheless, a positive influence can not be denoted at the end of the treatment.

Keywords: Amnesia  Empirical Study  Facial Affective Behavior  Facial Expressions  Memory  Quantitative Study  Trauma  Traumatization  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


35. Saint Paul, N. V. (2002, May). Aus der fülle ... Ressourcen- und Korperorientierung in der traumatherapeutischen arbeit [Out of the abundance ... Resource and body orientation in trauma therapy]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper describes how trauma therapy including body awareness can reduce the impact of the traumatic memory and can efficiently prevent retraumatization. The goal is to achieve the ability to self-regulate activation of the autonomic nervous system and hence, to attain access to states in which patients can maximize their resources. This procedure is based on neurobiological findings and exemplified with case studies. The approach complements other trauma therapeutic interventions, regardless of the theoretical orientation, and can be combined with techniques like, for instance, EMDR.

Keywords: Neurobiology  Psychotherapy  Psycho Trauma  Resource Orientation  Selective Mutism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


36. Saint Paul, N. V. (2008). Aus der fülle ... Ressourcen- und körperorientierung in der traumatherapeutischen arbeit [Out of the abundance ... Resource and body orientation in trauma therapy]. Interdisziplinär, 16(3), 166-175 .

Language: German

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
In diesem Beitrag wird beschrieben, wie Traumatherapie unter Einbeziehung der Körperwahrnehmung schonend gestaltet und so einer Retraumatisierungsgefahr wirksam begegnet wird. Ziel ist das Erlangen der Fähigkeit, den Aktivierungszustand des autonomen Nervensystems zu regulieren und auf diese Weise Zugang zu ressourcenvollen Ich-Zuständen zu erlangen. Das Vorgehen wird durch neurobiologische Erkenntnisse begründet und anhand von Fallbeispielen veranschaulicht. Der Ansatz wird als Ergänzung zu anderen traumatherapeutischen Verfahren, gleich welcher Schule, verstanden und lässt sich gut mit speziellen Methoden, wie beispielsweise EMDR, verbinden.

Summary: This paper describes how trauma therapy including bodyawareness can reduce the impact of the traumatic memory and can efficiently prevent retraumatization. The goal is to achive the ability to self-regulate activation of the atuonomic nervous system and hence, to attain access in states in which patients can maximize their resources. This proceedure is based on neurobiological findings and exemplified with case studies. The approach compliments other trauma therapeutic interventions, regardless of the theoretical orentation, and can be combined with techniques like, for instance, EMDR.

Keywords: Neurobiology  Psychotherapy  Psycho Trauma  Resource Orientation  Selective Mutism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


37. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. H. (2004). Ausdruck und erleben von emotionen bei der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung: Erste ergebnisse einer studie mit gewaltopfern [Expression and experience of emotion in patients with posttraumatic stress disorder: First result of a study with victims]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, ZPPM 2(1), 45-60.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Emotionale Betäubung (EN) in PTSD ist ein Cluster von schwächenden Symptomen mit Problemen in der Erfahrung und dem Ausdruck von Emotionen. EN ist in drei separate diagnostischen Kriterien dargestellt: deutlich vermindertes Interesse an wichtigen Aktivitäten, Gefühle der Ablösung oder Entfremdung von anderen, und eingeschränkte Bandbreite des Affekts. Die funktionale Beziehung zwischen anderen Klassen von PTSD Symptome und EN ist nicht gut verstanden. In diesem Artikel werden verschiedene Studien diskutiert werden. Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit psychischen Erkrankungen eine spezifische Wechselwirkung Muster implementieren, die in der Gesichts-affektiven Ausdruck und äußerte sich vor allem in Gesichts-affektiven Mikro-Verhalten. Das Ziel der vorliegenden Pilot-Studie war die Analyse von Gesichts-affektive Verhalten von Patienten mit PTSD im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Erste Ergebnisse der ersten EMDR-Sitzungen auf Video aufgezeichnet von Patienten und psychodynamischen Interviews von gesunden Personen (keine psychische / psychiatrische Störungen nach ICD-10) wurden mit dem codierten Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument zur Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Danach wurden diese Analysen mit Blickverhalten verbunden. PTSD Patienten zeigten eine Verringerung der gesamten Mimik und eine verminderte Häufigkeit von Gesichts wirkt im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Unter dem Blickverhalten in Betracht, wurde es offensichtlich, dass PTSD Patienten zeigten Anteil sank gegenseitigen Blick im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Außerdem war der Gesichtsausdruck affektiven Ausdruck von vier Patienten (Eltern, die durch den gewaltsamen Tod ihrer Kinder beraubt) erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Eine leichte Erhöhung des Gesichts affektiven Ausdruck gefunden wurde. [Autor Summary)

Emotional numbing (EN) in PTSD is a cluster of debilitating symptoms involving problems in the experience and expression of emotion. EN is represented in three separate diagnostic criteria: markedly diminished interest in significant activities, feelings of detachment or estrangement from others, and restricted range of affect. The functional relationship between other classes of PTSD symptoms and EN is not well understood. In this article different studies will be discussed. It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The aim of the presented pilot-study was the analysis of facial-affective behaviour of patients with PTSD in comparison to healthy persons. First results of videotaped first EMDR sessions of patients and psychodynamic interviews of healthy persons (absence of mental/psychiatric disorder according to ICD-10) were coded using the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. PTSD patients showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects in comparison to healthy persons. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration, it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze compared to healthy persons. Furthermore, the facial affective expression of four patients' (parents bereaved by the violent deaths of their children) first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression was found. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Crime  Emotional Numbing  Interpersonal Interaction  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


38. Cortés, C. (2012, June). Ayudando a desarrollar el sistema de procesamiento de la información para la reconstrucción del apego en niños adoptados [Helping to develop the adaptive information system for attachment reconstruction in adopted children]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is based on the adaptive information system model. Humans have an inherent information processing system that generally processes the complex elements of an experience to an adaptive state. In other words, we have the innate capacity to resolve difficult emotional experiences and move forward in our lives. There are cases where, besides the trauma of abandonment and lack of attachment, there has been no early stimulation, mainly during the first year of life. Sometimes the emotional environment is so poor that results in insufficient attachment, and prevents the motivational system from becoming strong enough to push the baby to find and produce stimulation. Other times, the environment has been so negligent that has not provided the conditions for the baby to adequately cover this first sensory stimulation. Whether it is poor emotional environment or a negligent environment, or both at once, the result is that we find children who have not had the opportunity to generate enough neural connections or the quality required for the reptilian brain to mature. This phenomenon hinders the brain integration, both vertically and horizontally, and makes the processing of the adaptive information system difficult, if not impossible. Aiming to promote and foster the development of the adaptive information system, we have focused on a dual purpose: rebuilding attachment and ensuring the neurofunctional reorganization and development of the child at early stages. For this we rely on both; EMDR processing, as well as sensory integration and sensorimotor therapies, which promote the integration of primitive reflexes and the child´s development at early years. Given the baby's phylogenetic development and the ideal conditions for such development to occur, we try to generate the same conditions, with the aim to facilitate and complete part of the child's development that, so far, has not occurred yet. Therefore, the quality of attachment is what will define the self-­‐regulation capacity and the child's motivational system. And in this sense, the neurofunctional organization and sensory integration will provide the child with the necessary resources to meet the challenges of both, development and growth, and the possibility to achieve success and thus to obtain the perception of efficiency. Both aspects, attachment and neurofunctional organization, are interwoven with each other and feed the adaptive information system. Through videos and clinical material, we show the evolution of adopted children with whom we have already intervened from this dual therapeutic point of view; generating a greater vertical and horizontal integration and a better attachment consolidation. Parents will play a key role in this intervention and we prepare them for it through both; psycho-­‐education and EMDR. In this way, they can become proper therapeutic parents, capable to parenthesize their own children.

EMDR está basado en el modelo del sistema adaptativo del procesamiento de la información. El ser humano posee un sistema inherente de procesamiento de la información que normalmente procesa los elementos complejos de una experiencia en un sistema adaptativo. En otras palabras, tenemos una capacidad innata para resolver las experiencias emocionalmente difíciles y seguir adelante con nuestras vidas. Existen casos donde, tras el trauma de abandono y la falta de apego, no ha existido estimulación temprana, principalmente durante el primer año de vida. A menudo el ambiente emocional es tan pobre que da como resultado un apego insuficiente, e impide que el sistema emocional sea lo suficientemente fuerte para conseguir que el bebe encuentre y produzca estimulación. En otras ocasiones, el ambiente ha sido tan negligente que no proporciona las condiciones adecuadas para que el bebe cubra su primera estimulación sensorial. Ya sea por ambiente emocional pobre o un ambiente negligente, o bien ambos, el resultado es que encontramos niños que no tienen la oportunidad de generar conexiones neurales suficientes o de calidad requeridas por el cerebro reptiliano para madurar. Este fenómeno dificulta la integración del cerebro vertical y horizontalmente y hace que el sistema de procesamiento de la información sea deficitario, si no imposible. Con el objetivo de promover y fomentar el desarrollo del sistema adaptativo del procesamiento de la información, nos hemos centrado en un propósito dual: Reconstruir el apego y asegurarnos de reorganizar y desarrollar la neurofuncionalidad del niño en las etapas tempranas del niño. Para ello nos apoyamos en el procesamiento del EMDR, así como en las terapias de integración sensorial y sensoriomotoras, que fomentan la integración de los reflejos primitivos y el desarrollo del niño en las etapas tempranas. Dado el desarrollo filogenético del niño y las condiciones ideales para que dicho desarrollo ocurra, intentamos generar las mismas condiciones, con el objetivo de facilitar y completar parte del desarrollo del niño que hasta ahora, no ha ocurrido todavía. Por tanto, la calidad del apego es aquella que será definida por la capacidad de autorregulación y el sistema motivacional del niño. Y en este sentido, la organización neurofuncional y la integración sensorial promoverán en el niño los recursos necesarios para encontrarse con los retos de desarrollo y crecimiento y la posibilidad de conseguir el éxito en ambos, además de obtener la percepción de eficiencia. Ambos aspectos, apego y organización neurofuncional, están entrelazados y alimentan el sistema adaptativo del procesamiento de la información. A través videos y material clínico, mostramos la evolución de los niños adoptados los cuales ya han sido intervenidos desde esta perspectiva terapéutica dual; generando una gran integración vertical y horizontal y una mejora en la consolidación del apego. Los

Keywords: Adoptives  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


39. Mueller-Schwefe, R. (2010, June). Back into life - EMDR with primary withdrawal after trauma. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
“Where I am? I am somewhere between heaven and earth, but I don't know where exactly." "My therapist waited for my anger, but it just isn't there...nowhere” – “I can't imagine anything helpful when I feel bad, I just don't have the energy... it's all too much for me." – “I just want to give up...” Reaction to traumatic events can vary a lot. This is true even when a PTSD has been diagnosed. Contrary to the 'classical' hyper-arousal response to traumatic memories there is also a different pattern of response that is characterized by a lack of an increase in heart rate, and very different pattern of neural activations, despite having a severe case of acute and subsequent PTSD'[l] and may go along with (peri- and posttraumatic) dissociation, emotional numbness, exhaustion, withdrawal and depression. The above statements belong to people with this pattern of response who have experienced subsequent difficulties already in the stabilization phase of their trauma-therapy. First, I will present an understanding of this symptomatology, the hypothesis being a predominance of the dorsal vagal system (see: Polyvagal Theory [2] and activation of the early withdrawal reflex (or: fear-paralysis reflex). This goes along with particular cognitive and especially emotional and physical features. Second, I will present a way to work with this condition, taking into account that the completion of "interrupted action." In this case does not imply an outward (fight or fight response) but an inward orientation withdrawal). EMDR with an adjusted protocol and tactile bilateral stimulation provides the way to process and pull through this interrupted (or unsatisfied) organismic withdrawal and the fear mostly associated with this process. Returning from this deep and primary withdrawal from life brings back the energy and the patient turns back towards life; vagal predominance subsides and the stuck impulse to withdraw releases. 1. Ruth A. Lanius, James W. Hopper, Ravi 5. Menon, Individual Differences in a Husband and Wife Who Developed PTSD After a Motor Vehicle Accident: A Functional MRI Case Study. Am J Psychiatry 160:4. April 2003, p. 668. 2. Porges. S.W. (2001). The Polyvagal Theory: Phylogenetic substrates of a social nervous system. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 42, 123-146. Learning objectives: 1. Recognize dorsal vagal predominance and primary withdrawal after trauma, 2. Understand the different orientation of interrupted action/ trauma scheme, 3. Know how to help withdrawal-patients to stabilize and process with adjusted EMDR-protocol and tactile or auditory bilateral stimulation. New and unique: Identifying this withdrawal-type of traumatic reaction and scheme, understanding it with the help of Polyvagal Theory and development of EMDR- adjusted protocol and way to process this.

Keywords: Primary Withdrawal  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


40. Jordan, J., Titscher, G., & Kirsch, H. (2011, September). Behandlungsmanual zur psychotherapie von akuten und posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen nach ICD-mehrfachschocks [Treatment manual for psychotherapy of acute and posttraumatic stress disorders after multiple ICD shocks]. Herzschrittmachertherapie + Elektrophysiologie, 22(3), 189-201. doi:10.1007/s00399-011-0148-8.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Angesichts der steigenden Zahl implantierter Defibrillatoren in allen Industrienationen wächst auch die Zahl derjenigen Menschen, die sog. Mehrfachschocks („electrical storm“, ES) erleiden. Häufige Beschwerden sind starke und ständig wiederkehrende massive Ängste, Panikattacken, Todesangst, Hilf- und Hoffnungslosigkeit, Depressionen, Nervosität und Gereiztheit, sowie Rückzugs- und ausuferndes Vermeidungsverhalten, Intrusionen, Albträume, Flashbacks, Schlaflosigkeit und die Unfähigkeit der Gefühlsempfindung sowie eine eingeschränkte Zukunftsperspektive. Da Menschen mit einem ICD häufig körperlich (sehr) krank und nach den ICD-Mehrfachschocks zusätzlich massiv verunsichert sind, scheint es wesentlich, dass die stationäre Behandlung in einer Einrichtung durchgeführt wird, die über eine enge Anbindung an und räumliche Nähe zu einer kardiologischen Abteilung verfügt. Basis der Diagnostik ist die klinische Anamnese und die systematische Exploration der traumatischen Situation und der resultierenden Beschwerden. Als zusätzliche diagnostische Elemente sollten testpsychologische Verfahren zur Erfassung der Kernsymptomatik zum Einsatz kommen (Angst, Depression, Traumasymptome). Zur Diagnostik sollte eine testpsychologische Untersuchung gehören, damit am Ende der Behandlung auch für den Patienten sichtbar wird, welche Veränderungen eingetreten sind. Im Mittelpunkt der stationären Behandlung steht die tägliche intensive Psychotherapie. In ihrem Rahmen finden Elemente tiefenpsychologisch fundierter Psychotherapie und verhaltenstherapeutisch orientierte Angsttherapie sowie kognitive Umstrukturierung und Elemente des EMDR ihren Platz. Eine Nachuntersuchung innerhalb von 4 Monaten nach den Mehrfachschocks ist angeraten, weil PTSD Symptome zuweilen erst mit großer Latenz auftreten.

In view of the inceasing number of implanted defibrillators in all industrial nations, the number of people who have suffered so-called multiple shocks (electrical storm, ES) also increases. Common complaints are severe and continuously recurrent massive anxiety, panic attacks, fear of death, helplessness and hopelessness, depression, nervosity and irritability as well as reclusive and uncontrollable avoidance behaviour, intrusions, nightmares, flashbacks, sleeplessness and the inability to show feelings and limitation of future perspectives. Because people with an ICD are often physically (very) ill and after multiple ICD shocks are additionally very insecure, it would seem logical if the inpatient treatment would be carried out in an institution which has close connections and is also spatially close to a cardiology department. The basis of the diagnostics is the clinical anamnesis and a systematic exploration of the trauma situation and the resulting complaints. As an additional diagnostic element psychological test procedures should be implemented to determine the core symptomatic (anxiety, depression, trauma symptoms). Psychological test procedures should be included in the diagnostics so that at the end of treatment it is obvious even to the patient which alterations have occurred. The core element of inpatient treatment is daily intensive psychotherapy and includes deep psychologically well-founded psychotherapy and behavioral therapeutic-oriented anxiety therapy as well as cognitive restructuring and elements of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). A follow-up examination within 4 months of the multiple shocks episode is recommended because symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder often occur after a long latent time period.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder  Anxiety  ASD  Cardiology  Depression  ICD Shocks  Internal Medicine  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment Manual  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


41. Kiessling, R., & Kacsur, R. (2002, June). Being brief with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While there have been many modifications of the standard EMDR protocol to address a multitude of client issues, little has been said about integrating EMDR with Brief Therapy. Many clients seeking EMDR treatment may have a specific problem needing immediate relief, or have limited time, financial resources, or insurance benefits. This workshop is designed to help the EMDR clinician adapt brief treatment strategies to the standard EMDR approach. A belief/feeling cluster focused history taking approach is combined with a narrowly focused targeting strategy that effectively addresses identified past, present and future targets. The installation phase of treatment is extended into present and future targeting strategies. This strategy not only addresses present and future issues more rapidly, but also identifies additional blocking beliefs that may require targeting in order for the client to achieve full resolution of the presenting problem.

Keywords: Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


42. Landgrebe, B. (2005, Februr). Beiträge der fachtagung, diagnose, therapie und berufliche rehabilitation von jungen menschen mit traumen in der lebensgeschichte [Contributions to the symposium diagnosis, therapy and vocational rehabilitation of young people with trauma in the life history]. Berufsbildungswerk Abensberg, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Bevor ich die Traumabehandlung und den Prozess der Traumabewältigung auf meiner Abteilung darstelle, möchte ich diese für die Behandlung so wesentlichen Differenzierungen etwas aufführen. Wir Menschen haben ein natürliches Verarbeitungssystem für traumatische Erfahrungen. Nicht jeder Traumatisierte entwickelt eine PTSD! (nur ca. 10 – 12 %). Bei der Entstehung und Aufrechterhaltung der Störung spielen neben dem traumatischen Ereignis auch psychologische, biologische und soziale Faktoren eine Rolle.

Before I describe the process of trauma care and trauma to my department, I would like to perform this treatment for something so essential distinctions. We humans have a natural system for processing traumatic experiences. not each developed a traumatized PTSD! (only about 10 - 12%). In the formation and maintenance the disorder play next to the traumatic event and psychological, biological and social factors play a role.

Keywords: Trauma  Vocational Rehabilitation  Young People  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


43. Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Beyond the basics:  Conceptual issues and advances in using EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is designed for those comfortable with the basics of using EMDR. We shall discusses the importance of developing a conceptual framework in which to view the patient and his/her life experiences. Though any framework could potentially be used, the one we shall use is that of Jefiey Young's Schema-Focused Cognitive therapy. This workshop is too brief to go deeply into Jeff's work so let me give you some references. (Books: 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema Focused Appoach, Professional Resource Exchange, Sarasota, F1, (813) 366-7913 Or 2) Reinventing Your Life, Young and Klosko. Jeff can be reached at the CTC of NY (212) 717-1052). I would like to begin by presenting an overview of how I see the case conceptualization enhancing the effectiveness of EMDR. Next I want to present a case illustrating the points I am going to make. Then, for the remaining two thirds of the presentation, I would like us to share our experiences of cases using either this or your own framework. Why conceptualize the case? Why not just treat the trauma directly? Because I assume that it is the interaction of the events a person has experienced and the way in which they have interpreted, experienced and stored them that is most important in determining the amount and kind of pain that remains. If you took a group of 100 people who had been in serious accidents, were assaulted, etc. They will not all respond the same to the experience. Thus, I think that it is vitally important to "map" each patient's own idiosyncratic set of vulnerabilities, his/her schemas or life themes. One of the ways I do that is by attempting to combine all of the information that I obtain in the first few sessions. This would include history taking, any paper and pencil measures I use, e.g., Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire (Research Press, Champagne, IL.); Young's Schema Questionnaire (Jeffrey Young, Cognitive Therapy Center of New York), and my experience of the client in session. My assumption is that we all have specific vulnerabilities. In Young's system such issues as Emotional Deprivation - the feeling that we shall never receive the kind of caring we need - Abandonment, Mistrust/Abuse, Defectives, Vulnerability, Subjugation, Entitlement, etc., are assumed to be organizing themes around which memories and experiences are stored. (Use 'Types of Fruit' metaphor here.) Once you have identified these underlying vulnerabilities and life themes, educating patients as to the role of these early maladaptive schemas in their present life difficulties is quite usefull in a variety of ways. First, is its explanatory power. One of the problems clients often present is the pain of the event itself their subsequent reactions. How many of us have heard from our clients variations on the theme of "What's wrong with me that this is still bothering me? It happened years ago; how come I'm still overreacting?" Explaining that often the event was/is so painful because it taps into a whole series of memories (the childhood file folders that Francine talks about in Level I), frequently increases clients' ability to understand their emotional reactions and reduces their tendency to blame themselves. Second, it alerts you and the client to look for other examples in the past that might be thematically connected and to be aware of situations in the future that might be troublesome. For example, imagine a client who suffered a tremendous loss as a chlld through the death of a parent, divorce, etc. Through your interviews and data collection, you realize that the issue of abandonment is a very pow& for them. Naturally, you would want to use EMDR to clean out any past experiences connected to abandonment. However, you should anticipate that situations involving future separation will need to be addressed. How will they react when their spouse goes on a business trip? The conceptualization around this theme alerts you and the client to be aware of these issues. Also, it can be very helpfull in your couples work. Take the example of the spouse that gets upset about over his wife's upcoming business trip. (Knowing that sometimes the upset shows itself prior to the trip and sometimes it is only after they return that the spouse feels punished). Without knowledge of these underlying schemas and life themes, the wife might interpret the husband's upset as a result of jealousy at her success, fear of her growth, and as being a part of his controlling nature. With these interpretations, her anger and frustration would be understandable. How differently might she respond if she saw his difficulty in her leaving as reflecting his fear of losing her and being abandoned once again. Might this interpretation allow both of them to respond in ways helpful to the relationship? With this brief background, let me present a case and show you how these issues fit together and how by conceptualizing the case accurately I was able to provide better treatment. After if I finish this presentation, I want to open the floor to your comments and questions. I would then like to propose that we take the remaining time for you to present your own cases that illustrate either the usefulness of the conceptualization you did or the problems you ran into when you didn't. Case # 1 Case discussion. Case presentations and discussion by participants.

Keywords: Conceptual Issues  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


44. Laliotis, D. (2010, April/May). Beyond trauma: Rebuilding the self with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients who present with life-long relationship problems and serious self-esteem issues often have pervasive developmental deficits that manifest as attachment and/or character disorders. While EMDR is an efficient treatment, addressing the early life experiences that contribute to a client’s ongoing difficulties is more than just reprocessing the nodal events of childhood; it is about generating corrective experiences of self in relationship with others. Participants will learn how to use EMDR to facilitate the uncoupling of negative core beliefs and core affects from positive, more adaptive aspects of self that have been depressed, dissociated, or otherwise undeveloped. To this end, clinicians will learn how to actively utilize the client’s emergent experience of self within the context of EMDR processing using an expanded repertoire of cognitive interweave strategies. Materials will be presented through lecture and videotape of actual continuous clinical cases as well as a large group discussion format in which participants will be able to discuss their own cases with the presenter. (All Levels)

Keywords: Rebuilding Self  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


45. Nieuwenhuis, S., Elzinga, B. M., Ras, P., Berends, F., Duijs, P., Samara, Z., & Slagter, H. (2013, February). Bilateral saccadic eye movements and tactile stimulation, but not auditory stimulation, enhance memory retrieval. Brain & Cognition, 81(1), 52-56. doi:10.1016/j.bandc.2012.10.003.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Recent research has shown superior memory retrieval when participants make a series of horizontal saccadic eye movements between the memory encoding phase and the retrieval phase compared to participants who do not move their eyes or move their eyes vertically. It has been hypothesized that the rapidly alternating activation of the two hemispheres that is associated with the series of left–right eye movements is critical in causing the enhanced retrieval. This hypothesis predicts a beneficial effect on retrieval of alternating left–right stimulation not only of the visuomotor system, but also of the somatosensory system, both of which have a strict contralateral organization. In contrast, this hypothesis does not predict an effect, or a weaker effect, on retrieval of alternating left–right stimulation of the auditory system, which has a much less lateralized organization. Consistent with these predictions, we replicated the horizontal saccade-induced retrieval enhancement (Experiment 1) and showed that a similar retrieval enhancement occurs after alternating left–right tactile stimulation (Experiment 2). Furthermore, retrieval was not enhanced after alternating left–right auditory stimulation compared to simultaneous bilateral auditory stimulation (Experiment 3). We discuss the possibility that alternating bilateral activation of the left and right hemispheres exerts its effects on memory by increasing the functional connectivity between the two hemispheres. We also discuss the findings in the context of clinical practice, in which bilateral eye movements (EMDR) and auditory stimulation are used in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder. [Copyright &y& Elsevier].

Keywords: Bilateral Stimulation  Memory Retrieval  Saccadic Eye Movements  Saccades  Tactile Stimulation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


46. Cotraccia, T. (2010, September/October). Bio-psychosocial adaptive information processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The role of neurobiological structures in Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) is becoming more understood. This workshop considers specific psychological and social components of the AIP model. Attunement and internal working models of self and world are suggested as additional components of a systemic AIP model. The psychotherapy relationship is conceptualized as a dynamic feedback system modeled after a securely attached caregiver-child dyad. This workshop draws from affective neuroscience, information theory, philosophy of mind and general systems theory to consider how components interact at multiple levels to resolve disturbing life experiences and enhance bio-psychosocial functioning. The additions to the model will be used to highlight clinical phenomenon relevant to EMDR practice.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


47. Knipe, J. (1998). Blocking belief questionnaire. Jim Knipe, Ph.D.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Sometimes a client's blocking belief will be right out their and apparent to both the client and therapist, and it can be useful to ask some version of the question, "Even though you believe (e.g. you can never get over this problem), would it be alright with you if you did?" If the client say "Yes," then "stay with that" and EM. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  Questionnaire  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


48. Epstein, L. (2009, April 18). The body and attachment: Sensorimotor interventions to enhance EMDR effectiveness in the treatment of developmental disorders. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will teach participants some ways to perceive, articulate and process developmental injuries manifest in the body. Participants will learn to "read" the body for negative beliefs, to evoke the negative cognition by a combination of directed mindfulness and bilateral stimulation and to enhance the processing and installation of resources by interweaving somatic elements with EMDR.

Keywords: Developmental Disorders  Developmental Injuries  Sensimotor Interventions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


49. van der Kolk, B. A. (1994, January). The body keeps the score: Memory and the evolving psychobiology of posttraumatic stress. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 1(5), 253-265. doi:10.3109/10673229409017088.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Ever since people's responses to overwhelming experiences have been systematically explored, researchers have noted that a trauma is stored in somatic memory and expressed as changes in the biological stress response. Intense emotions at the time of the trauma initiate the long-term conditional responses to reminders of the event, which are associated both with chronic alterations in the physiological stress response and with the amnesias and hypermnesias characteristic of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Continued physiological hyperarousal and altered stress hormone secretion affect the ongoing evaluation of sensory stimuli as well. Although memory is ordinarily an active and constructive process, in PTSD failure of declarative memory may lead to organization of the trauma on a somatosensory level (as visual images or physical sensations) that is relatively impervious to change. The inability of people with PTSD to integrate traumatic experiences and their tendency, instead, to continuously relieve the past are mirrored physiologically and hormonally in the misinterpretation of innocuous stimuli as potential threats. Animal research suggests that intense emotional memories are processed outside of the hippocampally mediated memory system and are difficult to extinguish. Cortical activity can inhibit the expression of these subcortically based emotional memories. The effectiveness of this inhibition depends, in part, on physiological arousal and neurohormonal activity. These formulations have implications for both the psychotherapy and the pharmacotherapy of PTSD.[MLM MEDLINE]

Keywords: Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Practice  PTSD  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


50. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). Body memory - A single case study of recovered memories through treatment of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case is presented with the client’s full knowledge and consent. Personal details have been changed to protect the client’s identity.
This case involved an adult male client with an over-riding sense of low self esteem and self-sabotaging behaviours, including binge eating disorder, gambling and drinking.
The client had no clear target memories relating to any of his behaviours or beliefs about himself – but reported a deep-seated sense of self-disgust – with no clear idea of where this feeling originated from or the thought behind it.
With nothing else to work with, we focused on the target body sensation of self-disgust, orientating in the heart area. Upon this point, the client reported having a circumcision operation as a child of around 7 or 8 years of age. Although this did not initially appear relevant, the client was asked to stay with the body sensation in the groin area, upon which the client reported “seeing” the surgeon’s face with a look of disgust on it. The surgeon removed the client’s foreskin and threw it in a plastic basin, looking at the client with a look of utter disgust, which the client interpreted and internalised as “You disgust me.”
Following on this unusual revelation, with the client’s involvement, collaborative evidence was sought on the memory. The surgical procedure was confirmed to be true by the client’s mother, although it was also confirmed by medical staff and the client’s mother that the client has remained under anaesthetic throughout the entire procedure. This may explain the lack of initial memory and why the memory was only accessible through body sensation.
Upon further inquiry, the client stated: “I didn’t see the surgeon with my eyes – I saw his disgust in my heart.”
The client’s mother further confirmed that the surgeon had indeed been disgusted and possibly expressed his disgust – however, not at the client, but rather at the previous inferior surgical attempt at a circumcision which had been botched during the client’s infancy, hence the client’s need for the second operation. The client somehow had “felt” the surgeon’s disgust – but being of such a young age, interpreted it as being disgust at his boy, rather than the previous operation.
What is interesting to note is that the client made a full recovery with a normal attribution of self-esteem and a complete absence of self-sabotaging behaviours with two treatment sessions, following his initial body memory. At 6-month follow up there continues to be no return of any previous self-sabotaging behaviours (e.g., drinking, gambling, binge eating) and the client expresses a healthy self-esteem.

Keywords: Body Memory  Case Study  Recovered Memory  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


51. Staff. (2005, January 27). Body over mind - A new book by an area author looks at how our memories cause physical pain--and what can be done about it. New Haven, CT:  The New Haven Advocate, Lifestyle, [2 pages].

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
The quest to solve this riddle of her early life is one that Scarf explores through some cutting-edge mind/body therapies that have been successful in pinpointing and alleviating painful memories. Two of these are the EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) therapy, and the PBSP (Pesso Boyden System Psychomotor) approach. EMDR was the accidental finding that emotional distress could be alleviated by rapid back and forth eye movements, a kind of rhythmical "eye-tracking" that tapped into some neuro-physiological place within the body that actually relieved pschological pain. PBSP was the group dynamic that involved support through role playing and acting out a trauma.

Keywords: General  New Haven  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


52. Korman, S. (2007, June). Body-based interventions for self-reguation and resourcing in the treatment of complex trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the clinical treatment of complex trauma, it is important to evaluate a patient’s readiness for trauma processing. This includes recognizing a clinical presentation of complex trauma and an understanding of it etiology. Additionally, it is imperative to understand the effects of trauma on the body system. Pre-mature trauma processing can serve to symptomatically worsen a pervasive pattern of systemic dysregulation. Prior to successful trauma processing, a patient must be able to maintain dual attention, regulate their affect, and tolerate the experience of affective state change. Body-based resourcing and regulatory skills can be utilized by the clinician to increase a patient’s ability to tolerate and more fully integrate pre-frontal lobe cognitive activity with the emotional and sensory experiences resultant of trauma. Strategies from many modalities, such as Dialectic Behavior Therapy, Mindfulness Practices and EMDR Resourcing can be taught to and practiced by the client in preparation for successful regulated integration of traumatic memory.

Keywords: Complex PSTD  Creativity  Mind/Body  Resourcing  Self Regulation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


53. Gannon, J. P. (2011, April). A brain-based peak performance model using meditation, EMDR and cardio imagery and rehearsal. Peak Performance Systems, San Francisco.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
This pilot study investigated the effectiveness of a new model of peak performance training based on applications of brain research to stimulate mental skill acquisition leading to enhanced performance capabilities. Brain-based techniques such as Mindfulness Meditation (MM), Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Cardio Imagery and Rehearsal (CIR) appear to stimulate various neurological processes including alpha and theta brain waves, higher interhemispheric coherence and reduced sympathetic nervous system arousal. Clinical application of these techniques in a preliminary pilot study with a variety of performers was shown in follow-up self-assessments to have enhanced performance outcomes on seven measures including reduced performance anxiety and self-consciousness, enhanced concentration and focus, improved memorization of performance routines and enhanced overall performance goals. The idea that specific performance routines can be installed using these brain-based techniques that enhance peak performance functioning on demand was supported by these findings.. However, the results of this pilot study are preliminary and further studies using a larger subject sample, empirically validated test measurements and independent control groups are necessary before these findings can be corroborated.

Keywords: Brain-Based Peak Performance  Brainscripting  Cardio Imagery and Rehearsal  Flow  Interhemispheric Coherence  Mindfulness Meditation  Neurofeedback  Neuroplasticity  Performance Anxiety  Pilot Study  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


54. Hettiarachchi, M. (2007). Brief intervention for post traumatic stress disorder with combined use of cognitive behaviour therapy and eye movement desensitisation reprocessing. Australian e-Journal for the Advancement of Mental Health, 6(1), 1-5.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This case study is of a 23 year old female diagnosed with Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in Sri Lanka, six months following the Asian Tsunami of December 2004. The intervention was conducted in a village clinic on the southern coast of the country. Treatment involved the use of Cognitive Behavioural Therapy (CBT) and Eye Movement Desensitisation Reprocessing (EMDR). The Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI) was used to monitor levels of anxiety. The Impact of Event Scale (IES) was administered to assess level of intrusion and avoidance (Horowitz, Wilner & Alvarez, 1979). Subjective Units of Distress Scores (SUDS) were obtained to assess level of distress and the Validity of Cognition Scale (VOC) used to assess accuracy of positive beliefs (Shapiro, 2001). A significant reduction in trauma symptoms, levels of distress, intrusion and avoidance were noted at post-treatment. Treatment gains were maintained at one month and nine month follow-up. The combined treatment protocol may be an effective brief intervention to use in situations that require rapid treatments to alleviate personal psychological distress in the aftermath of large scale disasters.

Keywords: Asian Tsunami  Brief Intervention  Clinical Case Study  Cognitive Behavior Therapy  Cognitive Therapy  Emotional Trauma  Natural Disasters  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


55. Cartwright, L. (2000, September-October). Case Studies: Expanding our tool kit:  A new technique that compliments TFT and EMDR. Family Therapy Networker, 24(5), 71-82.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
In recent years, increasing numbers of therapists have discovered the effectiveness of neurologically based therapy techniques, such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Thought Field Therapy (TFT), not only for trauma, but for a wide range of problems, including anxiety, anger, grief and phobias. Like most therapeutic approaches, however, they provide remarkable results for one client and little or no results for another, no matter how skilled the therapist. Even more mysterious, they can significantly help a client with one problem, but not with a different problem. For instance, Sarah, age 40, had been suffering from depression for five years. The depression was triggered by the death of her father, loss of a good-paying job due to downsizing and her fiance's breaking off their engagement--all within a one-year period. After six months of increasing anxiety and worsening depression (accompanied by low energy, disinterest in life and withdrawal from social situations), Sarah entered therapy. Biweekly sessions for the next three years, which frequently included EMDR, significantly reduced her anxiety, but did not alleviate the depression. Nor did antidepressants. Years before, I had had a similar experience. EMDR had sharply reduced my obsessive-compulsive symptoms, but didn't help my depression. TFT eliminated recurring anger, but also didn't help my depression.

In the course of five years of research into neurologically based approaches, I happened upon a working hypothesis that explains such inconsistent results. The side-to-side eye movements of EMDR that activate the left and right hemispheres of the brain seem to help people resolve problems based on a lack of communication between the left and right hemispheres of the brain. The tapping, or front/back stimulation of acupuncture points, in TFT is effective when there is a lack of communication between the front and back of the nervous system (controlled by the energy center, well known to acupuncturists and martial artists, that lies below the navel). And since we are three-dimensional creatures, I hypothesized that some problems stem from a lack of communication between the top and bottom of the nervous system as well, which I correlate with the brain and the enteric nervous system of the digestive tract (the source of gut feelings). Working from this hypothesis, I have also developed processes to reintegrate the top/bottom dimension.

I have found that although certain emotions tend to be based within a given neurological dimension (indecisiveness is often in left/right, anxiety in front/back and depression in top/bottom, for example), a client may experience any emotion as a block within any dimension or combination of dimensions. As a result, depending upon both the client and the specific problem being addressed, a therapist might need to use techniques that facilitate integration of the left/right, front/back and/or top/bottom dimensions of the nervous system. When a client is blocked within two or three dimensions of the nervous system, working within just one dimension will sometimes activate healing across the entire nervous system. If this does not happen, it is then necessary to work in the remaining dimensions.

From these hypotheses I developed a system called Shifting Consciousness through Dimensions (SCtD), which provides therapists ways to assess the dimension(s) the client is blocked in, processes to identify, if necessary, which dimension to start with and specific integrating techniques for each dimension.

Keywords: TFT  Thought Field Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


56. Mevissen, E. (2009). Casus 15 – Groetjes van de tandarts: Meisje met ernstige verstandelijke beperking en ingrijpende medische voorgeschiedenis [Case 15 - Greetings from the dentist: Girl with severe intellectual disabilities and a comprehensive medical history]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 229-241). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_23.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Nina is 10 jaar oud als ze bijmij wordt aangemeld. Voor de ouders zijn Nina's hevige angsten het kernprobleem. Ze hebben altijd overal oplossingen voor kunnen vinden, maar als de paniek bij Nina toeslaat en Nina blokkeert, dan helpt geen enkel pedagogisch middel meer. Nina heeft last van paniekaanvallen als ze (para)medische behandelingen moet ondergaan. De angst voor ziekenhuizen en artsenbezoeken is het sterkst. In verband met haar aandoening moet zij iedere zes weken naar de oorarts. Deze bezoeken zijn het allermoeilijkst. Haar angsten zijn ook het gewone dagelijkse leven gaan beheersen. Dan is de aanleiding voor een paniekaanval niet altijd zichtbaar.

Nina is 10 years old when they bijmij notified. For Nina's parents are strong fears the core problem. They have always been able to find solutions for anywhere, but when the panic strikes and Nina Nina blocks will help any teaching tool anymore. Nina suffers from panic attacks if they (para) medical treatments. The fear of hospitals and medical care is the strongest. Due to her condition must every six weeks to the audiologist. These visits are the most difficult. Her fears are normal everyday life to dominate. Then the reason for a panic attack is not always visible.

Keywords: Dentistry  Intellectual Disability  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


57. Amen, D. G. (1999, June). Change your brain, change your life (EMDR not the focus). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the functions the problems associated with five different brain systems; 2) learn the impact of head injuries on psychological behavior; and 3) develop three psychological strategies for enhancing each different brain system.

Keywords: Brain  Brain Systems  Head Injuries  SPECT  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


58. Grant, M. (2009). Change your brain, change your pain: Based on EMDR. Wyong, NSW: Wyong Medical Centre.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Chronic physical or emotional pain is one of the most overwhelming problems we ever have to face. It often fails to respond to normally effective treatments such as medication and counselling. Time doesn't heal some wounds, and sufferers are faced with a desperate need for solutions. One of the most exciting developments in treating pain is increased understanding of the brain's role in pain, based on new brain-scanning technology. Scientists have also discovered that the brain is malleable and capable of being changed throughout the lifespan. This enlightening and practical book explains how physical and emotional pain are stored in the brain, and what causes pain to persist after the injury or trauma that initially triggered it. The book describes five core sensory-emotional skills for reversing the brain activity that maintains pain. These are brought to life through over 20 brain-smart activities designed to neutralize the sensoryemotional reactions that maintain pain. Benefits include learning: how to understand and benefit from your emotions, even negative ones; how to cope with the effects of physical injury with less distress; how to reduce painful feelings and sensations without really trying; how to change negative emotional patterns; how to feel better about yourself; how to conquer stress; how to protect yourself against future episodes of pain; sleep better - naturally; and much more! Includes brain stimulation CD.

Keywords: Pain  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


59. Falaschi, R., & Tizzani, E. (2001, October). Changes in electroencephalographic quantitative analysis in patients treated with EMDR. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics), (p 159) Palermo.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR’s basic working theory assumes that traumatic memories remain unprocessed because the innate information processing system is stuck by the psychophysiological effects of trauma. Traumatic events are stored in their original form, and the recall of traumatic memories causes a high level of disturbance.
Left-right rhythmic stimulations of EMDR seem to remove the block in the traumatic memories processing and help memories storing mechanism function at an adaptive level. In recent years, many scientific researches have focused on the opportunity to assess the functional connection between different brain areas through quantitative analysis of EEG.
According to the aim of this presentation, our attention was drawn to the correlation between slow bands (4- 7 Hz) and the activity in the sub-cortical areas involved in working memory and, also, high frequency ranges (> 36 Hz) and cortical activities during sensorial stimuli processing. There are a few quantitative EEG studies on patients with PTSD. The EEG analysis of subject with childhood abuse histories revealed less synchronization in the two hemispheres functioning compared to normal control subjects.
EEG quantitative analysis in abused children showed a higher intra-hemispheric left coherence and a lower intra-hemispheric right coherence in comparison with normal control subjects. According to these results, the aim of this presentation is to test if there are recordable changes in the intra and inter hemispheric synchronization between brain areas where information processing occurs (limbic system, prefrontal cortical area, and posterior cortical areas) in patients with PTSD after EMDR treatment.

Keywords: EEG  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


60. Inoue, N., Nawa, J., Katoh, T., & Shirakawa, M. (2010, July). Changes in personality functioning over the course of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing trauma therapy: Findings on the early changes. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objective: Although eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is said not only to reduce trauma-related symptoms but also to enhance ability to function in life, its effectiveness in other than reducing trauma-related symptoms has yet to be verified. The objective of this study was to explore the broad range of effectiveness of EMDR, especially changes in the personality functioning during the early phase of treatment. Methods: Using the non-randomized design, we assessed and compared the treatment changes in subjects treated with EMDR and subjects who participated in the psycho-education course of trauma. Eligible subjects were adult women who experienced human-caused trauma such as domestic violence, rape, or childhood abuse. The Rorschach Comprehensive System (CS) was used as the first outcome measure to evaluate personality functioning, and self-report questionnaires and a clinical interview for trauma-related symptoms were used as the secondary outcome measures. Subjects of both groups were assessed at the time of enrollment in the study and 4 months after the enrollment. We completed the evaluation of 5 and 6 subjects in the EMDR and the control group, respectively. Results: The CS index for self-esteem and self-concern was improved in the EMDR sample compared with the controls. Women treated with EMDR showed increased openness to internal and external stimuli (assessed by CS F%), whereas some women in the control group even developed a tendency to avoid internal and external stimuli after 4 months. Conclusion: The differences of early changes in personality functioning between the EMDR group and the controls will be discussed in detail.

Keywords: Changes in Personality Functioning  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


61. Paterson, M. C. (2008). Changing cognitive schemas through EMDR and ego state therapy. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 121-139). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Often clients require extensive preparatory work to ensure that they have the ego strength to allow them to experience EMDR. Failure to do this may result in harm to the client and litigation against the therapist. Ego strengthening is required where the client's personality is less than totally integrated, usually indicated by the presence of enduring irrational beliefs and behavior. Such beliefs exist despite extensive evidence to the contrary; for example, a man may believe he is worthless and a failure despite being in a stable marriage and also holding a college degree. Similarly, irrational beliefs often prevent clients from progressing in therapy due to the blocking action they exert on cognitive processing. This chapter examines maintenance fo irrational beliefs and behaviors and a case study that looks at a former police officer in Northern Ireland. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Cognitive Schemas  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


62. Laliotis, D. (2011, March). Changing the narrative: Part 1 & part 2 - The psychotherhapy of EMDR. Presentation at the Psychotherapy Networker Symposium, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While EMDR has become known as a highly effective psychotherapy approach for neutralizing traumatic memories, it's evolded into a comprehensive and powerful therapy that goes well beyond helping clients reprocess negative experiences to transforming the way they feel about themselves and their lives. In this workhop, you'll be introduced to the eight-phase information-processing model of EMDR, which helps clients identify and reprocess experiences that have shaped their sense of self and view of the world, limiting their capacity to live an authentic life. You'll learn how EMDR can be used to work with core themses and experiences underlying people's current life difficulties, freeing them to fully realize their own identity, change the narrative of their lives, and experience a fuller, more flexible and expansive, sense of self.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


63. Flint, G. (1994). A chaos model of the brain applied to EMDR. Psychoscience, 1(2), 119-130.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment phenomena that has yet to be adequately explained. This is a procedure that usually obtains rapid cognitive and/or perceptual changes of remembered trauma. A chaos model of the process of the olfactory system was extrapolated to a theory for the whole brain process. The interesting results provided an explanation of EMDR and other treatment phenomena. The key elements of the theory are that experience changes behavior, small stimuli evoke massive responses and change takes place in active body experience. Case studies are presented that demonstrate the application of the theory.

Keywords: Chaos Model  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


64. Monahan, K., & Forgash, C. (2012, March). Childhood sexual abuse and adult physical and dental health outcomes. In E. A. Kalfoğlu & R. Faikoglu (Eds.), Sexual Abuse - Breaking the Silence (pp. 137-152). Intechopen.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Along the same lines, evidence-based assessment and interventions must be in line with the finding of how significant the subjective impressions of sexual assault are for incarcerated older adults in treatment. A promising intervention that is being piloted in the criminal justice system with younger age groups is Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). EMDR specifically targets change in subjective units of distress among trauma survivors, particularly sexual abuse survivors, which in turn reduces post traumatic stress symptoms (Kitchiner, 2000). Moreover, previous research with incarcerated juvenile offenders shows that EMDR can work in reducing post traumatic stress reactivity resulting in less violent behavior and conduct problems among samples. Its utility for older adults, especially those with histories of sexual assault victimization and perpetration is perhaps a promising intervention. The use of evidence-based practices suggests that untreated trauma and grief are related to increased adult recidivism rates (Leach et al., 2008). Therefore, treating psychological distress and untreated symptoms effectively, which involves both screening and treatment that captures subjective experiences, may help to break the cycle of recidivism and in some case sexual offending. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Dental Health  Physical Health  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


65. Klaff, F. (2007). Children of divorce. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 284-305). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Much attention has been devoted to examining whether divorce negatively impacts children's psychological adjustment, or whether divorce is now so prevalent that it can be considered a normative transitional event (Kaslow, 1981). Divorce brings many structural and functional changes. These include the logistic and emotional complications of a nonresidential parent, financial disequilibrium, and two systems with differing rules and expectations. Additionally, there are new subsystem components, such as parental figures, step- and half-siblings, and extended families with a potentially motley cast of new characters and different environments impacting the system. What constitutes "family" for children of divorce is often quite different from what is traditionally viewed as the nuclear family. This chapter discusses divorce effects on childhood adjustment; family systems-based treatment of divorce; adaptive information processing model applied to divorce issues; and the therapy process--integrative family therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Two case examples are presented, followed by a concluding discussion. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  Adjustment  Children of Divorce  Divorce  Emotional Adjustment  Family  Family Systems  Family Systems Theory  Family Therapy  Integrative Family Therapy  Integrative Psychotherapy  Models  Therapy Process  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


66. Leeds, A. M., & Korn, D. L. (1998, July). Clinical applications of EMDR in the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper was co-presented with with Deborah L. Korn, Psy.D. In my portion of this presentation I introduced Alan Schore's research on the neurobiological correlates of early trauma and abuse and with implications for treatment stragegy. The presentation covered the use of EMDR, Resource Development and Resource Installation methods across the entire treatment plan. Dr. Korn reviewed treatment principles and adaptations to the EMDR trauma protocol for this population.[Author abstract] Participants will learn how to: 1) apply specific EMDR protocols in each of the three strategies of recovery: stabilization and safety, trauma focused processing, and reconnection and identify development; 2) integrate ego strengthening strategies into a comprehensive EMDR based treatment plan for clients who have limited affect tolerance and self-capacities; 3) apply cognitive interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs and fears about the treatment process; and 4) use EMDR to address maladaptive schemas commonly seen in this population.[Conference Program Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Neglect  Sexual Abuse  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


67. Opdyke, D. C. (1995, May). Clinical efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. Georgia State University. AAT 9608510.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has gained notoriety as a brief treatment for PTSD. In EMDR, clients repeatedly bring up traumatic events in memory and visually track stimuli moving back and forth in front of them. Previous group studies of EMDR have had methodological problems, however. The present study attempted to (1) assess EMDR's effectiveness compared to an Eye Focus treatment controlling for eye movement; (2) compare both treatments to a wait-list control; and (3) rate therapist characteristics to check experimenter bias.20 participants suffering from PTSD were randomly assigned to either EMDR or Eye Focus (EF) treatments, and immediate treatment or wait-list conditions. After two 90-minute treatment sessions, outcomes were assessed on subjective measures of anxiety (SUDs) and cognitive beliefs (VOCs). The mean SUDs pre-post differences on matched pairs t-tests indicated significant reduction of disturbance for both the EMDR group, p < .001, and the Eye Focus group, p < .001. VOC ratings showed similar treatment gains. Two-factor analyses assessed changes across groups (2 administrations x 2 treatment groups) on two standardized measures, the Impact of Event Scale (IES) and the Modified PTSD Symptom Scale (MPSS). The IES showed a main effect for treatment F (2, 18) = 16.45, p < .001, while wait-list remained unchanged F (2, 18) = 1.09, p > .05. A significant interaction F (2, 18) = 6.69, p < .05 supported treatment efficacy. EMDR and EF participants improved equally on the IES, i.e., no differences for type of treatment, F (2, 18) = 0.54, p > .05. The MPSS also showed a main effect for treatment, F (2, 18) = 6.46, p < .05, with wait-list unchanged, F (2, 18) = 0.27, p > .05. This interaction was not significant, p =.10. Further, both EMDR and EF groups demonstrated improvement on the MPSS. Results suggest that (1) EMDR and Eye Focus are both effective in reducing some self-reported PTSD symptoms; (2) EMDR and Eye Focus scores improved significantly compared to wait-list; and (3) ratings of experimenter bias suggested that the EMDR and Eye Focus participants were treated equally by the therapist. Future comparison studies should use larger samples, independent assessors, and equally-trained independent therapists. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 56(11-B), May 1996, pp. 6402

Keywords: Empirical Study  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


68. Byron, H. (1999). Clinician adherence to and combination of methods with EMDR for post traumatic stress disorder. University of Canberra, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The clinical adherence to and combination of methods with EMDR to treat PTSD has not been explored. This is of some concern as 27 000 clinicians are trained in EMDR globally. This exploratory study gained information on Australian trained EMDR clinicians' adherence to EMDR, and the methods they combined with EMDR to treat PTSD. Survey responses from 126 clinicians were analysed using predominantly descriptive statistics. The findings of this study showed that the majority of respondents perceived that they closely adhered to the standard EMDR treatment. However, respondents reported adhering more closely to the phases than the steps of EMDR. Statistically significant findings showed that more experienced EMDR level 1 clinicians were more likely to add steps and phases to EMDR, and to change the standard sequence of steps. Clinicians with greater years of experience were also more likely to change the standard sequence of steps. In addition, more experienced EMDR level 2 clinicians, were less likely to educate their clients about PTSD. Almost all respondents combined EMDR with other methods to treat PTSD. Combined methods included CBT, hypnosis / relaxation, system / solution focused methods and exposure. This research has contributed to theory and practice by uncovering that clinicians appear to use EMDR differently to researchers, by changing EMDR to meet client needs, combining EMDR with other methods and Holly Byron 16/9/99 vi therapies, and introducing EMDR in the mid stage of treatment. These findings are vital to reduce the scientist-practitioner divide by accurately testing EMDR's efficacy and enabling future controlled trials to reflect the clinical use of EMDR.

Keywords: Postrraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


69. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Neurobiological Basis of Behavior  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


70. Aelen, F. (2009). Cognitive systeemtherapie en EMDR [Cognitive therapy and EMDR system]. In E. ten Broeke, A. de Jongh, & H.-J. Oppenheim (Red), Praktijkboek EMDR: Casusconceptualisatie en specifieke patiëntengroepen, (pp. 409-428) Amsterdam: Pearson.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Cognitive Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


71. Lovett, J. M. (1999, June). Combining EMDR with play therapy to treat a 3-year old with severe PTSD:  A case study. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn: 1) to recognize a range of posttraumatic symptoms of young children who are neonatal intensive care nursery graduates; 2) to integrate EMDR into play therapy to address these posttraumatic symptoms; 3) to identify parental beliefs whic may interfere with resolution of the child's posttraumatic symptoms; and 4) brief intervention with EMDR that can be helpful to parents.

Keywords: Case Study  Children  Neonatal Intensive Care  Play Therapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


72. Hartung, J. G., & Galvin, M. D. (2002). Combining eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and energy therapies. In F. P. Gallo (Ed.), Energy psychology in psychotherapy: A comprehensive sourcebook (1st ed) (pp. 179-197) NewYork:  W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract: Observing that there has been a rapid increase in the number of practitioners trained in both eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and the energy psychotherapies, the authors describe ways to combine these modalities to increase their effectiveness. Topics include correcting psychological reversals prior to initiating and during EMDR; muscle testing with EMDR; EMDR along with energy therapies to limit the severity and disruption of abreaction, dissociation, "looping," and blocking beliefs; treatment of addiction; using one method to further client receptivity to use of the other; self-use of EMDR and the energy techniques; and, among others, energy training for paraprofessional crisis teams for use in residential programs with EMDR clients. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Energy Psychotherapy  Latin Americans  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Survivors  TFT  Thought Field Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


73. Vienot, R. C. (1998, July). A comparison of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing and biofeedback/stress inoculation training in treating test anxiety. Union Institute and University, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 9822000.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment, Biofeedback/Stress Inoculation Training (B/SIT) treatment, and no treatment (NT) were compared in treating test anxiety. Subjects (30) reporting test anxiety were randomly assigned to EMDR, B/SIT or NT. Treatment consisted of three 90 minute sessions using B/SIT and one 45 minute session/three 75 minute sessions using EMDR. Treatment therapists were licensed psychologists, counselors or social workers with two to twenty years experience using EMDR or B/SIT. Subjects in the NT group were offered treatment following the study. Six dependent variables were measured pre/post: trait and state anxiety (State Trait Anxiety Inventory, STAI-T.S.), test anxiety (Test Anxiety Inventory, TAI-T.W.E.), rationality of personal beliefs (Rational Behavior Inventory, RBI), negative self statements (TAI-W) and self report of physiological response (Autonomic Perception Inventory, APQ) using.05 level. ANOVAs were performed followed by a Newman-Keuls Multiple Comparison. There was a significant interaction between pre-post tests and type of group on all dependent measures except the RBI. EMDR showed a tendency toward greater improvement from pre to post test than B/SIT and NT. There were no significant differences between groups on the pre test. Post group means indicated: (a) STAI-S, there was no difference between the groups; (b) STAI-T and APQ, EMDR and B/SIT had a greater reduction than NT; (c) TAI-E, EMDR showed more reduction than B/SIT and NT; (d) TAI-T and W, there were differences between all three groups with EMDR showing the most reduction. A meta-analysis was performed to determine clinical significance. Prior to treatment all three groups were above the normative effect size of 1 SD. The NT group showed no change on post tests. The EMDR group showed a larger reduction in effect size than B/SIT. Based on the data both EMDR and B/SIT reduced test anxiety with EMDR generally outperforming B/SIT. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 59(1-B), Jul 1998, pp. 0430.

Keywords: Biofeedback/Stress  Biofeedback Training  Empirical Study  Inoculation Training  Stress Management  Test Anxiety  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


74. Miller, J. (2013, May). Complex trauma and EMDR: Basic skills. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will provide EMDR therapists with direction and skills in working with clients with complex PTSD (C-PTSD). It is particularly designed to help those therapists who have completed their Basic Training and do not feel competent to treat the more complex presentations many clients exhibit when they come for help. The presentation will include a discussion of the three stages of C-PTSD recovery and the six core components of C-PTSD treatment. In addition, attendees will learn to apply the AIP model to C-PTSD and case conceptualization, learn and practice multiple grounding and containment exercises to be utilized before, during and after EMDR treatment, and multiple skills for use in facilitating EMDR trauma processing with C-PTSD clients.
Learning Objectives: • Identify the three stages of C-PTSD recovery • Identify 6 core components of C-PTSD treatment • Apply the AIP model to C-PTSD and case conceptualization • Learn and practice multiple grounding and containment exercises to be utilized before, during and after EMDR treatment • Learn multiple skills for use in facilitating EMDR trauma processing with C-PTSD clients

Keywords: Case Conceptualization  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


75. Miller, J. (2013, May). Complex trauma and EMDR: Basic skills. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will provide EMDR therapists with direction and skills in working with clients with complex PTSD (C-PTSD). It is particularly designed to help those therapists who have completed their Basic Training and do not feel competent to treat the more complex presentations many clients exhibit when they come for help. The presentation will include a discussion of the three stages of C-PTSD recovery and the six core components of C-PTSD treatment. In addition, attendees will learn to apply the AIP model to C-PTSD and case conceptualization, learn and practice multiple grounding and containment exercises to be utilized before, during and after EMDR treatment, and multiple skills for use in facilitating EMDR trauma processing with C-PTSD clients.
Learning Objectives: • Identify the three stages of C-PTSD recovery • Identify 6 core components of C-PTSD treatment • Apply the AIP model to C-PTSD and case conceptualization • Learn and practice multiple grounding and containment exercises to be utilized before, during and after EMDR treatment • Learn multiple skills for use in facilitating EMDR trauma processing with C-PTSD clients

Keywords: Case Conceptualization  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


76. Schmidt, S. J. (2008, September). Connecting to a team of resource ego states to prepare for EMDR trauma processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Sometimes it is difficult to assess readiness for emotionally taxing EMDR trauma processing. The first half of this workshop will cover a protocol for helping clients connect with three Resource ego states – a Nurturing Adult Self, a Protective Adult Self, and a Spiritual Core Self. Clients with sufficient ego strength for trauma work will readily connect to these Resources. Clients with poor ego strength often encounter blocks when connecting to Resource ego states. The second half of the workshop will cover an ego strengthening intervention for clearing such blocks. This intervention can help prepare clients to tolerate trauma work.

Keywords: Ego States  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


77. Lohrasbe, R. S. (2010, April/May). Connecting to a team of resource ego states to prepare for EMDR trauma processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It can be difficult to assess readiness for emotionally taxing EMDR trauma processing. The first half of this workshop will cover a protocol for helping clients connect with three resource ego states – a Nurturing Adult Self, a Protective Adult Self, and a Spiritual Core Self. Clients with sufficient ego strength for trauma work will readily connect to these resources. Clients with poor ego strength often encounter blocks when connecting to resource ego states. The second half of the workshop will cover an ego-strengthening intervention for clearing such blocks. This intervention can help prepare clients to tolerate trauma work.

Keywords: Resource Ego States  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


78. Horne, B. (2010, September/October). Contain the case: Set a clear path to recovery. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will provide simple and specific tools for constructing a file so that it becomes a powerful clinical tool. It will teach, through live demonstration, a case illustration through all 8 Phases, and practice activities, how to take, record and summarize client-information on one-page Genograms, Trauma Recovery Plans and Resources Records, for ready access at any moment. This documentation system is informed by the AIP, as demonstrated by the neuroscientists, who show us why we need to take a good history from conception including both “T” traumas and “t” disturbing life events, as well as resources and developmental factors.

Keywords: File  Genograms  Resource Records  Trauma Recovery Plans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


79. Pagani, M., Högberg, G., Fernandez, I., & Siracusano, A. (2013). Correlates of EMDR therapy in functional and structural neuroimaging: A critical summary of recent findings. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 29-38. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.29.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Neuroimaging investigations of the effects of psychotherapies treating posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), have reported findings consistent with modifications in cerebral blood flow (CBF; single photon emission computed tomography [SPECT]), in neuronal volume and density (magnetic resonance imaging [MRI]), and more recently in brain electric signal (electroencephalography [EEG]). Additionally in the recent past, EMDR- related neurobiological changes were monitored by EEG during therapy itself and showed a shift of the maximal activation from emotional limbic to cortical cognitive brain regions. This was the first time in which neurobiological changes occurring during any psychotherapy session have been reported, making EMDR the first psychotherapy with a proven neurobiological effect. The purpose of this article was to review the results of functional and structural changes taking place at PTSD treatment and presented during the period of 1999–2012 by various research groups. The reported pathophysiological changes are presented by neuropsychological technique and implemented methodology and critically analyzed.

Keywords: EEG  Limbic System  MRI  Neurobiology  SPECT  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


80. van der Kolk, B. A., & Stickgold, R. (1998, July). Current understanding of the psychobiology of trauma. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will have basic knowledge about 1) the variety of psychophysiological responses to trauma; 2) current status of our knowledge about how the shutting off of the trauma response is mediated on hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, and the abnormalities of this biological system in PTSD; 3) basic understanding about the functions of different parts of the brain, in particular, the structure; and 4) explorations into possible modes of action of EMDR.

Keywords: Plenary  Psychobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


81. Bertino, G. (2008, Novembre). Dal sistema, all'individuo, al sistema: l"EMDR nella terapia famigliare e nella terapi de coppia [The system, the individual, the system: EMDR and family therapy in couples therapy]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
(Chair, A. Onofri)
Nel costruire questo protocollo di lavoro parto dal presupposto che esiste nel sistema individuo e nel sistema coppia la capacità di trovare una modalità adattiva per superare lo stato di sofferenza e blocco, e che questa capacità possa essere maggiormente stimolata lavorando direttamente con l’ EMDR sugli episodi disturbanti e sulle convinzioni negative che la persona ha costruito in relazione a sé e all’altro. E’possibile in alcuni casi aiutare al persona a fare dei collegamenti con la propria storia di attaccamento e lavorare sui blocchi relativi alla propria storia personale.

In constructing this protocol work, I assume that exists in the system and individual pair system the ability to find the appropriate method to overcome the state of suffering and block, and that this capacity could be further stimulated by working directly with 'on EMDR disturbing incidents and negative beliefs that the person has built in relation to themselves and another. It is possible in some cases help the person to make connections with their history attachment and work on the blocks for their own personal history.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


82. Black, J., & Gauvreau, P. (2010, Avril/Mai). De la problématique, à la cible, à la désensibilisation [Of the problem, the target, the desensitization]. Atelier présenté à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Il peut être parfois un défi pour les thérapeutes EMDR à aider les clients à identifier les cibles de travail EMDR lorsque la personne se présente avec un problématique généralisée ou des enjeux « non-traumatiques » par exemple, certains associés à l’estime personnel, l’affirmation de soi, les habiletés relationnelles pour lesquelles des événements traumatiques « petits-t » où les liens ou expériences à cibler ne sont pas facilement identifiables. Cet atelier à pour objectif de permettre aux cliniciens à mieux aider leur clients à préciser d’avantage les enjeux et les cibles de travail potentielles avec l’EMDR; ainsi que de faciliter à ce que le client puisse, à partir de la problématique, de la cible et de l’image, mieux trouver les cognitions/croyances négatives activées. Dans ce processus, on vise aussi à accentuer l’importance de la phase 1 (l’histoire de la personne). Également, l’atelier se penchera sur l’importance de bien identifier/cerner la croyance négative sous-jacente au moment d’amorcer le travail avec les cibles identifiées, afin de maximiser les effets du retraitement et de favoriser la généralisation. À travers des présentations didactiques, des vignettes cliniques et des exercices de groupes, les participant(e)s pourront développer des stratégies pour mieux conceptualiser les plans de traitement EMDR avec ces types de problématiques. Également, les cliniciens seront amenés à réfléchir sur les thèmes des enjeux travaillés et leurs liens avec les cognitions négatives identifiées, sous les thèmes de responsabilité, sécurité et choix personnel. (Tous les niveaux)

It can sometimes be a challenge for EMDR therapists to help clients identify targets EMDR work when the person presents with a widespread issue or issues "non-traumatic" for example, some associated with the estimated personnel, assertiveness, interpersonal skills for which the traumatic events "small-t" which links or targeting experiments are not easily identifiable. This workshop aims to enable clinicians to better help their clients to clarify issues and benefit the target potential working with EMDR, as well as to facilitate the client can, using the issue of and the target image, find the best cognitions / beliefs turned negative. In this process, it also aims to highlight the importance of phase one (the story of the person). Also, the workshop will focus on the importance of identifying / understanding the underlying negative belief at the time to begin work with the targets identified in order to maximize the effects of reprocessing and to promote generalization. Through didactic presentations, clinical vignettes and group exercises, the participant (s) will develop strategies to better conceptualize the EMDR treatment plans with these types of issues. Also, clinicians will need to reflect on themes and issues worked their links with negative cognitions

Keywords: Target  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


83. Jaspers, J. (2011, May). De relatie tussen wetenschap en klinische praktijk [The relationship between science and clinical practice]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 32(2), 59-60. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0016-6.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
De discussie over mindfulness die in het vorige nummer van Psychologie & Gezondheid is gevoerd, wordt in dit nummer voortgezet. Frank Vernooij reageert op de eerdere bijdragen vanuit zijn klinische ervaring metmindfulnessmeditatietraining (MTT). Hij relativeert de bijdrage die vanuit de wetenschap kan worden geleverd aan de klinische praktijk in het algemeen en aan het vaststellen van de waarde en effectiviteit van mindfulness in het bijzonder. Ook in het vorige nummer werd door Maya Schroevers en haar collega’s en door Ivan Nyklíček het effectonderzoek naar MTT al positiever ingeschat dan door Remco Havermans, maar Vernooij gaat nog een stapje verder. Hij lijkt de mogelijkheden van de wetenschap om uitspraken te doen over de klinische praktijk niet hoog in te schatten. Havermans vermoedt zelfs dat Vernooij hem beschuldigt van sciëntisme, de overtuiging dat wetenschap superieur is aan alle andere interpretaties van het leven. Havermans maakt glashelder waarom hij vindt dat wetenschap een cruciale rol vervult voor een op evidentie gebaseerde klinische praktijk. Tevens stelt hij nogmaals vast dat de evidentie voor MMT te wensen overlaat en dat ook het meest recente onderzoek, gepubliceerd in 2010 en 2011, dezelfde methodologische tekorten kent als eerder effectonderzoek naar MMT. De zoekterm ‘mindfulnesss’ leverde voor 2010 en 2011 weliswaar bijna 400 citaties op, maar hieronder vond hij slechts vijf relevante MMT-trials. Bij zijn beschrijving van deze trials stelt Havermans terloops vast dat hoge impactfactoren van tijdschriften niet garant staan voor kwalitatief het best mogelijke onderzoek. Dit laatste is mogelijk een troost voor Sandra Mulkens en andere Nederlandse onderzoekers die, geheel in de huidige academische traditie, zo hoog mogelijk proberen te scoren in Engelstalige wetenschappelijke tijdschriften, lees haar column in dit nummer. Naast effectonderzoek is onderzoek in de traditie van de experimentele psychopathologie (Jansen, Van den Hout & Merckelbach, 2010) een beproefde manier om wetenschappelijke kennis te vergaren die van groot belang kan zijn voor de klinische praktijk. Het openingsartikel van dit nummer is hiervan een voorbeeld bij uitstek. Over de werkzame factoren van EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) is veel gespeculeerd, maar nauwelijks iets bekend. Het onderzoek van Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard en collega’s heeft hierover een aannemelijk theoretisch model opgeleverd. De theorie dat belasting van het werkgeheugen een cruciale rol speelt bij het vervagen van negatieve en positieve herinneringen is door hen in een serie experimenten overtuigend aangetoond. Een van die experimenten wordt in het openingsartikel beschreven. De publicaties hierover (zowel Engelstalig als in het Nederlands) en de klinische implicaties die door de onderzoekers zijn geformuleerd, hebben tot veel reacties geleid. Gelet op de geschiedenis van EMDR in Nederland, met uitgesproken pleitbezorgers en criticasters, wekt dat wellicht weinig verbazing. In nummer 1 van Dth (Directieve therapie) van dit jaar reagerenWillen van der Does en Hellen Hornsveld op het model van Van den Hout en Engelhard en de consequenties ervan voor de klinische praktijk. Een opmerkelijke overeenkomst met de discussie over mindfulness is de verschillende interpretatie van het wetenschappelijk onderzoek, in dit geval de evidentie voor EMDR in vergelijking met cognitieve gedragstherapie (CGT): Van der Does (2011) meent dat EMDR net iets minder effectief is dan CGT, terwijl Hornsveld (2011) de conclusie trekt dat CGT, in het bijzonder imaginaire exposure, het aflegt tegen EMDR. Ook al waarschuwen beiden tegen al te snelle gevolgtrekkingen van dit experimenteel onderzoek bij niet-patiënten voor de klinische praktijk, nieuwe wetenschappelijke informatie lijkt vooral geïnterpreteerd te worden vanuit reeds eerder bestaande opvattingen en oordelen over EMDR en CGT. De suggestie van Van den Hout en Engelhard (2011) dat EMDR een gewone CGT-techniek kan worden, zal hen door de snel groeiende Vereniging EMDR Nederland niet in dank worden afgenomen, al hoopt Van der Does (2011) op decimering van het ledental. Al met al blijkt uit deze recente discussies het spanningsveld tussen wetenschap en klinische praktijk. De ontwikkelingen in de (klinische) psychologie, waarbij de kloof tussen wetenschappers en clinici alleen maar lijkt toe te nemen, onder andere omdat het door de toenemende specialisaties steeds moeilijker wordt voor psychologen om beide beroepsrollen te combineren, doen daar geen goed aan.

The discussion about mindfulness in the previous issue of Psychology & Health are hereby continued in this issue. Frank Vernooij responding to previous contributions from his clinical experience mindfulness and meditation training (MTT). He puts the contribution that science can be delivered to the clinical practice in general and to determine the value and effectiveness of mindfulness in particular. In the previous issue was Schroevers Maya and her colleagues and by Ivan Nyklicek impact study MTT been more positive assessments than by Remco Havermans, Vernooij but goes one step further. He seems the ability of science to make statements about the clinical practice to estimate high. Havermans even suspects that he Vernooij accused of scientism, the belief that science is superior to all other interpretations of life. Havermans makes clear why he thinks science is a crucial role for an evidence-based clinical practice. Also, he once again that the evidence of MMT is inadequate and that the latest research, published in 2010 and 2011, has the same methodological shortcomings as earlier research on effects MMT. The search term 'mindfulnesss "delivered in 2010 and 2011, while nearly 400 citations, but below, he found only five relevant trials MMT. In his description of these trials suggests that high Havermans casually impact factors of journals does not guarantee the best quality research. The latter may be a comfort to Sandra Mulkens and Dutch researchers, all in the current academic tradition, try to score as high as possible in English scientific journals, read her column in this issue. Besides effects research, research in the tradition of experimental psychopathology (Jansen, Van den Hout & Merckelbach, 2010) a proven way to scientific knowledge is produced that may be important for clinical practice. The opening article of this issue is an example par excellence. On the effective factors of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has been much speculation but very little known. The study by Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard and colleagues has made a plausible theoretical model yielded. The theory that taxes working memory plays a crucial role in the blurring of negative and positive memories by them in a series of experiments convincingly demonstrated. One of those experiments in the opening article. The publications on this subject (both English and Dutch) and the clinical implications have been formulated by the investigators, have led to many responses. Given the history of EMDR in the Netherlands, with strong advocates and critics, suggests that perhaps little surprise. In a number of Dth (directive therapy) this year to respond to van der Does and Helen Horn Field on the model of van den Hout and Engelhard and its consequences for clinical practice. A remarkable agreement with the discussion of mindfulness is the different interpretations of scientific research, in this case the evidence for EMDR compared to cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT): Van der Does (2011) believes that EMDR is slightly less effective than CBT, while Horn Field (2011) concludes that CBT, in particular imaginal exposure, it looses against EMDR. Although both warn against too rapid conclusions from this experimental study in non-patients for clinical practice, new scientific information seems to be interpreted from pre-existing beliefs and judgments about EMDR and CBT. The suggestion of Van den Hout and Engelhard (2011) that EMDR is a simple CBT techniques may be, will bring them through the fast-growing Netherlands Association EMDR not be appreciated, though hopes Van der Does (2011) on the decimation of the membership. All in all, of these recent discussions the tension between science and clinical practice. Developments in the (clinical) psychology, where the gap between scientists and clinicians only seems to be increasing, partly because it is the increasing specialization is becoming increasingly difficult for psychologists to both professional roles to combine, do not do well.

Keywords: Mindfulness and Meditation Training, MTT  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


84. Struik, A. (2010, April). De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen [The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized children and dissociative]. Presentatie Aan de Vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen. De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken. In deze presentatie zal ik ‘De zes testen’ demonstreren, een stabilisatie methode voor kinderen en een bewerking van de drie testen (Spierings, 2008). De zes testen helpen de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Aan de hand van casuïstiek wordt dit proces en het gebruik van stabilisatietechnieken gedemonstreerd. De kinderen moeten technieken leren om emoties te reguleren en stress te verminderen. Dan wordt het hechtingssysteem geactiveerd, zodat ze stress kunnen reguleren door steun te zoeken. Zo vermindert de noodzaak tot dissociatie. Door problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd om naar de trauma’s te kijken en met EMDR te starten. Dan worden nog aanpassingen in het EMDR protocol besproken voor dissociatieve kinderen om ze in het desensitisatie proces te houden en wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling. Spierings, J. (2008). Stabilisatie, een gestructureerd programma voor taxatie en interventie. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. Praktijkboek EMDR. Amsterdam: Harcourt

The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized and dissociative children. The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seem to function properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they are forgotten. They have no more trouble. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For among these seemingly well-functioning exterior, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not attach and the lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to search. In this presentation I will "The six tests" demonstrate a stabilization method for children and an adaptation of the three tests (Spierings, 2008). The six tests help the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. Using case studies this process and the use of stabilization techniques are demonstrated. The children must learn techniques to regulate emotions and reduce stress. Then the attachment system is activated, so they can be regulated by stress to seek support. Thus reduces the need for dissociation. Due to problems experienced by the child to link past experience the child is motivated to look at the trauma and EMDR to start. Then further adjustments to the EMDR protocol for dissociative children to discuss them in the desensitization process and discusses how to keep EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment. Spierings J. (2008). Stabilization, a structured program of assessment and intervention. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. EMDR Practice Book. Amsterdam: Harcourt

Keywords: Children  Dissociation  Six Tests  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


85. Stewart-Grey, E. (2008). De-stress: A qualitative investigation of EMDR treatment. Capella University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3329849.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
There is no qualitative knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed clients experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR criteria for PTSD. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. A qualitative phenomenological design was used to gather data following the EMDRIAs treatment protocol including a final interview asking questions about what the participants experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. The data was analyzed using constant comparative techniques using open coding and will be verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences across the participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The results imply that is may be necessary to address all 5 themes for effective stress resolution. Also, the scholarly, clinical, and practical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices manifest in participants lived sensory experiences are now expanded and in need of additional research. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Effects  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


86. McCammon, S. L., & Allison, E. J. (1995). Debriefing and treating emergency workers. In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Compassion fatigue: Coping with secondary traumatic stress disorder in those who treat the traumatized (pp. 115-130). New York: Brunner/Mazel.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Chapter 6 emphasizes the importance of promoting trauma resolution and healthy coping strategies in emergency workers. Strategies that can be implemented before, during, and after a traumatic event are summarized. Pretrauma interventions include the use of a stress audit, training regarding stress and its management, and policy development.During a traumatic event, interventions include orientation to the trauma site, on-scene support, demobilization, and debriefing. Common elements among the several debriefing models described include the structuring of opportunities to review the events of the traumatic situation and to ventilate feelings, the learning of skills for integrating and mastering the event, and obtaining assistance in identifying, enlisting, and accepting help from one's support system. Post-trauma activities include individual follow-up sessions, the use of experimental procedures such as eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, and attention to anniversaries of traumatic events. A decade of anecdotal reports testifies to the effectiveness of debriefing and provides helpful insights into working with emergency responders. Currently, research efforts are under way to assess systematically the impact of debriefing. Future research should address the mediating effect of emergency workers' coping behaviors and cognitions. [Introduction, p. xix]

Keywords: Adults  Critical Incidence Stress  Debriefing  CISD  Education  Medical Personnel  Prevention  Emergency Personnel  Self-Help Techniques  Vicarious Traumatization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


87. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Deepening EMDR treatment effects across the trauma spectrum: Integrating EMDR and ego state work. Föreningen EMDR Sverige, EMDR Tidningen, 7(2), 6-14.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The concepts, interventions, and techniques presented in this workshop are culled from theory and techniques of working with the range of the dissociative disorders). They have proved to be an effective addition to the preparation stage of the EMDR protocol. In other words, they can be used with clients who dissociate under certain conditions but do not have a dissociative disorder Most of the traumatized clients seen for EMDR treatment have a range of dissociative symptoms as well as symptoms of PTSD. This combination of PTSD and a dissociative disorder is often labeled DDNOS. However, people with a more complex variety of PTSD usually have experienced very early and enduring severe physical or sexual abuse (generally perpetrated by a family member), atrocities, war, or severe environmental disruption such as earthquakes. They are more accurately diagnosed with disorders of extreme stress (DESNOS). For these clients, the dissociated neural networks, or dissociative fragmentation, cause serious problems in adult life. The adaptive information processing system is on hold for these dissociated fragments or parts. They are easily triggered by internal or external cues to which they can have extreme reactions, (flashbacks, amnesia, losing time and place, and so forth.) Our goal as therapists is to use EMDR to help clients (and their internal dissociated neural networks or parts) find stability and resources to function adaptively in their present life, and then desensitize and reprocess the dissociated trauma memories and the PTSD symptoms. We aim to help our clients manage their symptoms. It is not our goal to eliminate dissociation, which has been a major survival strategy, but to help the client utilize it with conscious control. It is important to note that attachment issues are an aspect of development that are especially impacted by trauma. The attachment styles of the family pre trauma may have already affected the client in negative ways, impacting the client's resources and responses to trauma. One way to look at this set of problems is to utilize two approaches in the preparation phase of EMDR. These approaches combine the treatment of dissociative symptoms with ego state work and are an essential aspect of treating these clients with EMDR. This work may extend the preparation phase considerably, but will add safety and structure to the trauma processing experiences for these clients.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


88. Kuiken, D., Miall, D., Bears, M., & Smith L. (1998). Defamiliarization in dreaming and reading: Eye movements and attentional engagement. Presentation at the VIth Biannual IGEL Conference, Utrecht.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The fictional world imaginatively constituted during literary reading is sometimes compared with the imaginal world created during dreaming. At the core of both reading and dreaming may be the type of attentional adjustment that occurs when departures from expected events emerge in experience. During dreaming, markers of this attentional adjustment – and of the related transformations of dream content – are the eye movements characteristic of REM sleep. Recent research suggests that eye movements induced during wakefulness similarly prompt dreamlike transformations of imaginal activity. Therefore, we hypothesized that, during reading, induced eye movements would facilitate defamiliarization in response to the deviations from literal meanings found in metaphoric expressions. To test this hypothesis, twenty-five undergraduates completed 20 seconds of eye movements or 20 seconds of visual fixation before each of two tasks: (a) a covert visual attention task (Posner & Cohen, 1984), in which a cue indicated the likely position of a subsequent target, and (b) a sentence rating task, in which sentences with either metaphoric or non-metaphoric endings were rated for strikingness. Repeated measures ANOVAs indicated that the eye movement manipulation facilitated attentional adjustments to targets presented in invalidly cued locations and increased the extent to which metaphoric sentence endings were found striking. These results suggest that induced eye movements facilitate attentional reorientation toward the novel meanings found in metaphoric expressions, providing evidence that dreaming and reading involve a similarly “defamiliarizing” attentional adjustment.

Keywords: Dreaming  Reading  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


89. Velozo, S. A. C. (2010, Noviembre). Desarrollo y procedimiento del método psicoterapéutico llamado E.M.D.R (Desensibilización y reprocesamiento por movimiento ocular) con pacientes que sufren trastorno por estrés postraumático [Procedure development and method of psychotherapy called EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) with patients suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder]. Universidad Bolivariana, Escuela de Psicologia, Santiago, Chile.

Language: Spanish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
El siguiente trabajo consta de una revision bibliografica sobre el modelo psicoterapeutico llamado E.M.D.R (Desensibilizacion y Reprocesamiento por Movimiento Ocular), utilizado en patalogias psiquicas que se originan por una vivencia traumatica, esta tecnica es vilidada cientificamente y enfatiza el Sistema de Procesaiento de Informacion intrinseco del cerebro y como son almacenadas las memorias. Se identifica el problema especifico que sera el foco del tratamiento. Mediante un protocol estructuado, la informacion que estaba atrapada y aislada en la neuro-red en la que habia sido almacenada en su forma originalmente perturbadora, es procesada y desensibilizada transformandose en algo util, functional y libre de conflict. Es un metodo psicopterapeutico innovador que accelera el tratamiento en un amplio rango de patalogias de origen psicologico, como le es el Trastorno por Estres Postraumatico. Parte por una breve resena historica del concepto de truma psiquico, descripcion del cuadro de sintomas del trastorno de ester postraumatico y una revision bibliografica sobre el modelo teorico en el que se inserta principios y procedimiento de la terapia EMDR. Por ello se presentan las fases del procedimiento, que son: 1. Historica clinica y plan de tratamiento, 2. Preparacion, 3 Evaluacion/D.I.C. E.S., 4. Desensibilizacion, 5. Instalacion de la creencia positive, 6. Chequeo corporal – Escaner corporal, 7. Cierre – Conclusion, and 8. Reevaluacion/Seguimiento. Finalmente se hara una docil comparacion con las terapias del modelo convencional en base a la triada do los sintomas del Trastorno por Estres Postraumatico, vale decir: rexpermentacion, evitacion e hiperactivacion.

The following work consists of a literature review on the psychotherapeutic model called EMDR (Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement), used in psychic patalogias that are caused by a traumatic experience, this technique is scientifically and emphasizes vilidada System Information Procesaiento intrinsic brain and how memories are stored. It identifies the specific problem will be the focus of treatment. Using a structured protocol, information that was trapped and isolated in the neuro-network that had been stored as originally disturbing is processed and transformed into something useful desensitized, functional and free of conflict. It is an innovative method accelerates psicopterapeutico treatment in a wide range of psychological origin patalogias, as he is Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. Party by a brief history of the concept of psychic Truma, description of box ester disorder symptoms and posttraumatic literature review on the theoretical model that is inserted in the principles and procedure of EMDR therapy. So are procedural steps which are: 1. Historical clinical and treatment plan, 2. Preparation, 3 Evaluation / D.I.C. E.S., 4. Desensitization, 5. Installation of positive belief, 6. Check body - body scanner, 7. Close - Conclusion, and 8. Reassessment / Follow-up. Finally there will be a docile compared to the conventional therapies based on the triad do the symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder, namely: rexpermentacion, avoidance and hyperarousal.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


90. Shapiro, F., Lake, K., & Norcross, J. C. (2003, November). Desensibilización y reprocesamiento por movimientos oculares (EMDR): Un tratamiento integrador para el trauma [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as an integrative treatment for trauma]. Revista de Psicotrauma para Iberoamérica, 2(3), 4-12.

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR es un método psicoterapéutico integrador que ha sido designado oficialmente una forma efectiva de tratamiento para el trastorno de estrés postraumático en la comunidad internacional. El EMDR de ocho fases proporciona un método eficiente, estructurado y seguro para hacer frente a los efectos nocivos de los eventos traumáticos. Varios aspectos del método EMDR, incluyendo su capacidad para hacer frente a los componentes múltiples de la experiencia del trauma (creencias, emociones, sensaciones fisiológicas), han hecho un llamamiento a los psicoterapeutas de diversas orientaciones teóricas. Aunque existen muchas similitudes entre el método EMDR y otros sistemas de las psicoterapias, EMDR es un enfoque distinto, debido, en parte, al uso de un modelo de procesamiento de información para explicar la psicopatología. Protocolos EMDR incorporan una combinación única de elementos que se piensa extender los resultados positivos del tratamiento. [Autor Resumen]

EMDR is an integrative psychotherapeutic approach that has been officially designated an effective form of treatment for PTSD within the international community. The eight-phase EMDR provides an efficient, structured, and safe method for addressing the deleterious effects of traumatic events. Various aspects of EMDR, including its ability to address the multiple experiential components of trauma (beliefs, emotions, physiological sensations), have appealed to psychotherapists of diverse theoretical orientations. Though many similarities exist between EMDR and other systems of psychotherapies, EMDR is a distinct approach due, in part, to its use of an information processing model to explain psychopathology. EMDR's protocols incorporate a unique combination of elements that are thought to extend positive treatment outcomes. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Stressor  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


91. Vojtova, H., Bob, P., & Ptacek, R. (2012). Desenzitizace a zpracování pomocí očních pohybů (EMDR) - psychologické a neurobiologické souvislosti terapie posttraumatické stresové poruchy [Desensitization and processing using eye movements (EMDR) - A psychological therapy connection neurobiological posttraumatic stress disorder]. Československá psychologie, 56(5), 463-472.

Language: Czech

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desenzibilizace a přepracování (EMDR) představuje slibný přístup k léčbě posttraumatické stresové poruchy. Empirické poznatky poskytují důkazy o vlivu EMDR na snížení subjektivně vnímané živostí a emocionální zátěž z autobiographic vzpomínek a na snížení vzrušení autonomního nervového systému přesouváním rovnováhy směrem aktivace parasympatiku. Poslední hypotézy naznačují, že účinky EMDR spoléhají na neurobiologických mechanismů pracujících v duálním zaměřit pozornost, orientující reflex a REM spánek. Toto přepracování se zdá vyvolat specifickou neurobiological odpověď, že dělá pro zpracování informací v centrálním nervovém systému efektivnější, zejména u jedinců s PTSD.

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) represents a promising approach to treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder. The empirical findings provide evidence for the effect of EMDR on decreasing of subjectively perceived vividness and emotional burden of autobiographic memories and on reducing arousal of the autonomic nervous system by shifting the balance towards parasympathetic activation. Recent hypotheses suggest that the effects of EMDR rely on neurobiological mechanisms employed in dual focus attention, orienting reflex and REM sleep. This reprocessing seems to provoke a specific neurobiological response that makes the information processing in central nervous system more efficient, particularly in individuals with PTSD [Author Abstract].

Keywords: Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


92. Softic, R, & Becirovic, E, (2009, Septembra). Desenzitizacija pokretima ociju i reprocesiranje (EMDR): Kada su rijeci nemocne [Desensitization of eye movements and reprocessing (EMDR): When words are disabled]. Prvi Psihoterapijski Simpozijum Bosne I Hercegovine Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Language: Serbian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neki ljudi doţive traumatska stanja koja ne mogu u potpunosti opisati rijeĉima. Mnogi od njih nikada ni ne progovore o tome što su doţivjeli. Ali patnja se u njima nastavlja i organizam, a ĉesto i okolina plaćaju ogromnu cijenu. U takvim sluĉajevima psihoterapija koja koristi rijeĉi je nemoćna. Istraţivanja upućuju da jedna, relativno nova psihoterapijska metoda desenzitizacija pokretima oĉiju i reprocesiranje (EMDR), moţe pomoći i takvim osobama. Kada neko iskusi ozbiljnu psihološku traumu, ĉini se da dolazi do narušavanja ravnoteţe u nervnom sistemu. Ta ravnoteţa je, moguće, narušena i posredstvom razliĉitih medijatora poput adrenalina, serotonina, dopamina, kortizola itd. Zbog takve neravnoteţe onemogućeno je optimalno funkcioniranje sistema za procesiranje informacija, a informacije vezane uz traumatiĉan dogaĊaj poput slika, zvukova, afekata i fiziĉkih senzacija se zadrţavaju u disfunkcionalnom, uznemirujućem obliku. Danas izranja shvatanje da postoji неуролошки balans u razliĉitim fiziološkim sistemima što omogućuje da informacije budu procesirane na adaptivan naĉin. EMDR kod nekih traumatiziranih djeluje ĉak i kada osoba ne moţe govoriti o tome što je preţivjela. Ono što je bitno jeste da se fokusira na traumatski dogaĊaj i da suraĊuje sa terapeutom u procesu stimulisanja dualne paţnje što omogućava adaptivno procesiranje informacija. Adaptivno procesiranje znaĉi uspostavljanje adekvatnih asocijacija i pojavu da iskustvo biva konstruktivno ugraĊeno u pozitivne kognitivne i emocionalne sheme pojedinca. Odnosno, oslobaĊa od simptoma i omogućava da se nova iskustva doţive bez blokirajućeg uticaja traume.

Some people doţive traumatic conditions that can not fully describe in words. Many of them never to speak of it as doţivjeli. But the suffering in them continues and the body, and environment, and often pay a huge price. In such cases psychotherapy that uses words of the powerless. Research suggests that a relatively new psychotherapeutic methods desensitization and reprocessing eye movement (EMDR), and can help such people. When someone has experienced serious psychological trauma, it seems that there is a violation of equilibrium in the nervous system. This equilibrium is possible, and disrupted through a variety of mediators such as adrenaline, serotonin, dopamine, cortisol, etc.. Because of such imbalance prevented the optimal functioning of the system for information processing and information related to traumatic an event such as images, sounds, physical sensations and affects it retains in the dysfunctional, disturbing form. It emerges that there is understanding of neurological balance in different physiological systems, which allows information to be processed on adaptive manner. EMDR works by some traumatized even when the person can not talk about what is preţivjela. What is important is to focus on the traumatic events and to co-operate with the therapist in the process of stimulating the attention of the dual provides adaptive information processing. Adaptive processing means getting the right associations and the emergence of the experience of being a built-in positive constructive cognitive and emotional schemas of the individual. That is, oslobaĊa of symptoms and allows for new experiences doţive without blocking effects of trauma.

Keywords: Doţ  ivjeli  Preţ  ivjela  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


93. Schmidt, S. J. (2003, September). Developmental needs meeting strategy for EMDR therapists. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This new approach for correcting developmental deficits involves meeting unmet developmental and attachment needs, to help clients get unstuck from the past. Participants will be able to: a) install a Healing Circle composed of a Spiritual Core, Nurturing Adult, and Protective Child Self; b) generally describe the 20-Step protocol for meeting developmental needs; c) identify which steps in the protocol are for meeting needs, processing strong emotions, and creating secure attachments; d) identify when to use the 20-Step protocol and when to use trauma-focused EMDR; and e) describe ways to integrate the Healing Circle with trauma-focused EMDR.

Keywords: Developmental Needs Meeting Strategy  Healing Circle  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


94. van der Hart, O., Groenendijk, M., Gonzalez, A., Mosquera, D., & Solomon, R. (2013). Dissociation of the personality and EMDR therapy in complex trauma-related disorders: Applications in the stabilization phase . Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(2), 81-94. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.2.81.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
As proposed in a previous article in this journal, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) clinicians treating clients with complex trauma-related disorders may benefit from knowing and applying the theory of structural dissociation of the personality (TSDP) and its accompanying psychology of action. TSDP postulates that dissociation of the personality is the main feature of traumatization and a wide range of trauma-related disorders from simple posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) to dissociative identity disorder (DID). The theory may help EMDR therapists to develop a comprehensive map for understanding the problems of clients with complex trauma-related disorders and to formulate and carry out a treatment plan. The expert consensus model in complex trauma is phase-oriented treatment in which a stabilization and preparation phase precedes the treatment of traumatic memories. This article focuses on the initial stabilization and preparatory phase, which is very important to safely and effectively use EMDR in treating complex trauma. Central themes are (a) working with maladaptive beliefs, (b) overcoming dissociative phobias, and (c) an extended application of resourcing

Keywords: Dissociation  Dissociative Disorders  Structural Dissociation of the Personality  Phase-Oriented Treatment  Stabilization Phase  

Accuracy Verified: No


95. van der Hart, O., Nijenhuis, E. R. S., & Solomon, R. (2010). Dissociation of the personality in complex trauma-related disorders and EMDR: Theoretical considerations. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 76-92. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.76.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
As eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has been increasingly applied in complex trauma-related disorders, including complex dissociative disorders, and trauma-related borderline personality disorder, EMDR practice may benefit from theories developed to account for the dissociative nature of these disorders, such as the theory of structural dissociation of the personality (TSDP). TSDP postulates that the personality of traumatized individuals is unduly divided in two basic types of dissociative subsystems or parts. One type involves dissociative parts primarily mediated by daily life action systems or motivational systems. The other type involves dissociative parts, fixated in traumatic memories, primarily mediated by the defense action system. The more severe and chronic the traumatization, the more dissociative parts can be expected to exist. This article presents the basics of TSDP, and a second article will provide guidelines for the treatment of complex trauma-related disorders based on this theory.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Dissociation  Dissociation of the Personality  Dissociative Disorders  Integration  Ohase-Oriented Treatment  Structural Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


96. van der Hart, O. (2007). Dissociation: The key to understanding and treating traumitization. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A precise understanding of trauma-related dissociation is essential for clinical practice, including the use of EMDR with traumatized patients. The existence of many conflicting and vague definitions of dissociation that include a mixture of constructs has obscured understanding of the nature of dissociation. Thus, it is viewed alternately as a process, a structure, a defense mechanism, a deficit, and as various symptoms. Most contemporary clinicians and researchers working with traumatized people have lost a connection with the unifying and comprehensive theory of trauma-related dissociation already outlined over the course of the history of psychiatry. Thus, a return to the original major studies on trauma-related dissociation is essential in clarifying the concept of dissociation, in reconciling it with contemporary science, and in realizing its importance in treatment. The works of two Masters will be used to highlight this basic concept: Pierre Janet (1859-1947) and Charles Myers (1873-1947). The theory of structural dissociation of the personality integrates their original views on dissociation with modern findings from clinical practice and research and developments in the neurosciences. It emphasizes that the personality system of the trauma survivor becomes structurally divided into two or more self-conscious psychobiological subsystems. Some of these subsystems, which we have called “dissociative parts of the personality”, are engaged in daily living and avoidance of traumatic memories, other parts are fixated in traumatic experiences and essentially engaged in animal defensive actions toward perceived danger. More severe chronic traumatization leads to more complex structural dissociation, and thus to more complex trauma-related disorders. Although short-term, intensive treatments such as prolonged exposure and EMDR are appropriate for simple trauma-related disorders, a phase-oriented treatment is the standard of care formore complex disorders. Regardless of treatment modalities employed, be it EMDR or other approaches, therapists need to be skilled in the recognition of symptoms of dissociation and in special treatment approaches that support personality integration among dissociative parts, particularly in working with traumatic memories.

Keywords: Dissociation  Keynote  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


97. Spoormaker, V. I., & Montgomery, P. (2008, June). Disturbed sleep in post-traumatic stress disorder: Secondary symptom or core feature?. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 12(3), 169-184. doi:10.1016/j.smrv.2007.08.008 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Sleep disturbances are often viewed as a secondary symptom of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), thought to resolve once PTSD has been treated. Specific screening, diagnosis and treatment of sleep disturbances is therefore not commonly conducted in trauma centres. However, recent evidence shows that this view and consequent practices are as much unhelpful as incorrect. Several sleep disorders—nightmares, insomnia, sleep apnoea and periodic limb movements—are highly prevalent in PTSD, and several studies found disturbed sleep to be a risk factor for the subsequent development of PTSD. Moreover, sleep disturbances are a frequent residual complaint after successful PTSD treatment: a finding that applies both to psychological and pharmacological treatment. In contrast, treatment focusing on sleep does alleviate both sleep disturbances and PTSD symptom severity. A growing body of evidence shows that disturbed sleep is more than a secondary symptom of PTSD—it seems to be a core feature. Sleep-focused treatment can be incorporated into any standard PTSD treatment, and PTSD research needs to start including validated sleep measurements in longitudinal epidemiologic and treatment outcome studies. Further clinical and research implications are discussed, and possible mechanisms for the role of disturbed (REM) sleep in PTSD are described.

Keywords: Etiology  Insomnia  Nightmares  Posttruamatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  REM Sleep  Risk Factor  Sleep  Sleep Apnea  Sleep Disorders  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


98. Huffer, K., & Parrett, B. (1999, June). Don’t let the system do you in – Improve your odds for justice (Part I). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) increase knowledge and awareness of this "complex PTSD;" 2) be able to integrate the 8-step protocol of "Overcoming the Devastation of Legal Abuse Syndrome" with the 8-phase protocol of EMDR; 3) learn to consider advocacy for legal consumer abuse issues; and 4) be able to discuss and develop plans for further action and research in the treatment and prevention of LAS.

Keywords: LAS  Legal Abuse Syndrome  Legal Consumer Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


99. Ravaglia, G. (2003). E.M.D.R. e percorso analitico [EMDR and path analysis]. Gianfranco Ravaglia.

Language: Italian

Format: Other

Abstract:
Le tesi sviluppate negli scritti di questo sito rinviano a vari indirizzi psicoterapeutici che convergono nel considerare i disturbi psicologici come esiti di atteggiamenti difensivi intenzionali, anziché come "effetti" di "cause" intrapsichiche o ambientali. Il cliente in analisi non è quindi considerato un malato da curare, ma un soggetto che ha costruito le sue difese e che per questo può anche cambiare. Il lavoro analitico verte sul chiarimento delle convinzioni irrazionali su cui si fonda la strategia difensiva della persona e sull'esplorazione dei vissuti profondi non integrati nell'infanzia perché sentiti in tale epoca come intollerabili. Il lavoro analitico si basa sull'idea che i sintomi, gli atteggiamenti difensivi ed anche molti atteggiamenti considerati normali costituiscano una risposta ragionevole nell'infanzia, ma irrazionale nella vita adulta, al dolore. Il bambino evita il dolore, mentre l'adulto può accettarlo perché dispone di risorse che nell'infanzia non aveva. Il lavoro analitico ha come obiettivo l’elaborazione delle esperienze dolorose attuali e dei vissuti dolorosi del passato. Non “cura” i disturbi psicologici, ma serve a renderli superflui; consente quindi alla persona in analisi non solo di "star meglio", ma di modificare l'atteggiamento complessivo nei confronti della sua esistenza. Dal 2000 ad oggi questo sito è cresciuto includendo ogni anno nuovi lavori. Per ogni saggio indico la data della prima pubblicazione; indico anche quella dell’ultima revisione solo nei casi in cui parti significative sono state aggiunte.

The arguments in the writings of this site refer to various addresses psychotherapy converge in considering the results of psychological disorders such as defensive intentional, rather than "effects" of "causes" intrapsychic or environmental. The customer analysis is therefore not considered a patient to be cured, but a person who has built his defenses and that this may also change. The analytical work focuses on clarifying the irrational beliefs underlying the defensive strategy of the person and the exploration of deep feelings are not integrated in childhood because at that time felt as intolerable. The analytical work is based on the symptoms, the defensive and many considered normal behavior in childhood constitute a reasonable response, but irrational in adult life, the pain. The child avoids the pain, while the adult can accept it because it has resources that childhood did not have. The analytical work has as objective the development of painful experiences of current and past painful experiences. Not cure psychological disorders, but serves to make them redundant; then allows the person in analysis not only of "getting better", but change the overall attitude towards its existence. Since 2000 this site has grown to include new works each year. For each test indicates the date of first publication, also indicates that the last review only in cases where significant parts have been added.

Keywords: Path Analysis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


100. Grey, E. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships. Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience. In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies. From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect. This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.

Keywords: Affect Phobias  Phobias  Relational Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


101. Cotraccia, T. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR - Promoting social engagement in the wake of relational trauma. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships. Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience. In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies. From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect. This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.

Keywords: Poster  Social Engagement  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


102. Hollander, H. E. (2009, October). ECEM (eye closure, eye movements): Application to depersonalization disorder. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 52(2), 95-109. doi:10.1080/00029157.2009.10401701.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Closure, Eye Movements (ECEM) is a hypnotically-based approach to treatment that incorporates eye movements adapted from the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) protocol in conjunction with hypnosis for the treatment of depersonalization disorder. Depersonalization Disorder has been differentiated from post-traumatic stress disorders and has recently been conceptualized as a subtype of panic disorder (Baker et al., 2003; David, Phillips, Medford, & Sierra, 2004; Segui et. al., 2000). During ECEM, while remaining in a hypnotic state, clients self-generated six to seven trials of eye movements to reduce anticipatory anxiety associated with depersonalization disorder. Eye movements were also used to process triggers that elicited breath holding, often followed by episodes of depersonalization. Hypnotic suggestions were used to reverse core symptoms of depersonalization, subjectively described as "feeling unreal" (Simeon et al., 1997).

Keywords: ECEM  Eye Closure  Eye Movements  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


103. Graham, L. B., & Robinson, E. M. (2007, Spring). Effect of EMDR on anxiety and swim times. Journal of Swimming Research, 17, 1-9.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study investigated the effect of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) on swimmers who had experienced a traumatic swimming event. Measures of performance, anxiety, and self-perception in (N = 65) competitive college and high school swimmers were collected Swimmers were randomly assigned to one of three conditions; EMDR, imagery or no treatment. All participants took the State-Trait Anxiety Scale and performed a 100 yd freestyle swim pretreatment and posttreatment. The EMDR and imagery group had two additional anxiety measures: [heart rate and Subjective Units of Distress, (SUDS)] and one cognition scale the Validity of Cognition Scale. These two groups had three sessions of either EMDR or imagery. Trait anxiety scores did not differ among groups as expected but the EMDR group's state anxiety decreased compared to the no treatment group p = .002. Heart rate and SUDS decreased as a consequence of group, with EMDR showing a drop in rate p < .001. Swim times were not different for all the groups, but EMDR improved compared to the no treatment p = .043. The EMDR group endorsed greater coping beliefs than the imagery group p < .01. EMDR may provide coaches with an alternative to imagery to help the athlete who has a "mental block" (negative thoughts indicating inability to cope with the swimming event) secondary to a traumatic sport

Keywords: Anxiety  Swimming  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


104. Lee, H., Yum, M. K., Kim, S. H., Lee, Y. J., & Kim, D. (2008). Effect of horizontal eye movements on the heart rate variability after exposure to a fear-inducing film clip. Korean Journal of Biological Psychiatry, 15(1), 35-45.

Language: Korean

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Objectives: There has been a continued debate regarding the role of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). This study examined the possible autonomic effect of horizontal eye movements after being exposed to fearful stimuli. Methods: Fifty two healthy adult women were randomly allocated to eye movement or eye fixed groups after watching a five minute fear-inducing film clip. ECG was recorded during the resting state, after watching the clip, and the treatment. A spectral power analysis of the heart rate variability was performed. As the variables violated the rule of normal distribution and the number in each group is small the non-parametric test was used. Results: Overall, we did not find the differences between the groups in both time and frequency domains. Some minor differences found were not consistent with results from previous studies. Conclusions: Effect of eye movement on autonomic nervous system during fear desensitization was not supported in this experiment. Further study with other psychophysiological measures is needed to understand the role of eye movements in treatment of traumatic memory.

Keywords: Autonomic Nervous System  Eye Movements  Eye Movements  Females  Fear  Film Clip  Heart Rate Variability  Horitzontal  Korean  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


105. Smith, G. (2004, September). Effectively applying 8 phases of EMDR to any age child or adolescent. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will provide a comprehensive system for effectively applying the eight phases of the EMDR protocol with any age client. Participants will learn: 1) Three critical components of effective EMDR Case Conceptualization with children; 2) Steps to take in the Preparation Phase to ensure optimal client safety and treatment effectiveness; 3) Age-based variations for doing BLS and obtaining the Picture, NC, PC, VOC, Emotions, SUDS, and Physical Sensations; 4) Strategies for facilitating optimal processing with children, including strategies for intervention when processing is blocked or looping; 5) Closure and reevaluation strategies for enhancing treatment effectiveness with children.

Keywords: 8 Phases  Adolescents  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


106. Oppermann-Schmid, F. (2010, Oktober). Effektivität der behandlung mit EMDR bei traumafolgestörungen in der allgemeinarztpraxis [Effectiveness of treatment with EMDR for trauma related disorders in the general practice]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V.Rundbrief, 21, 24-25.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Patienten mit Traumafolgestörungen suchen meistens frühzeitig ihren Hausarzt auf. Das liegt einerseits daran, dass der Hausarzt in unserem Gesundheitssystem für den Erstkontakt kurzfristig zur Verfügung steht und gegebenenfalls zum Facharzt weiterleitet. Zum anderen besteht meist eine langjährige und tragfähige Beziehung: Vertrauen zum Hausarzt seitens des Patienten und ein guter Einblick in die persönliche und gesundheitliche Situation des Patienten seitens des Hausarztes.

Patients with traumatic stress disorders often look to their GP early. This is One reason that the doctor in our health care system for the first contact available at short notice and, where appropriate, will forward to the specialist. On the other there is usually a long and lasting relationship: trust on the part of the family doctor Patients and a good insight into the personal and health situation of the patient by the family doctor.

Keywords: General Practice  Practice  Theory  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


107. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models. Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach. Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT. The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress. This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement. The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented. Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


108. de jongh, A., & van de Oord, H. J. M. (2002). Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of specific phobias: Four single-case studies in dental phobia. Presentation at the 80th General Session of the International Association for Dental Research, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objectives: Several years ago a new treatment for anxiety related problems was introduced, named Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). EMDR combines short exposure periods with an external distracting stimulus. The aim of this study was to examine the applicability of EMDR to trauma-based dental phobia. Methods: EMDR treatment outcome was tested with four dental phobic individuals by means of a single-subject experimental design. Pretreatment assessment included: severity of dental fear (DAS), trauma-related symptomatology (IES), occurrence and believability of negative cognitions (DCQ), and general psychopathology (SCL-90-R). A psychologist administered a clinical interview and a behavior test. Behavior tests were videotaped and rated for observed anxiety level (0-10) by a blind and independent observer. Results: Following two to three sessions of EMDR treatment three of the four patients demonstrated substantially reduced self-reported and observer-rated anxiety, reduced credibility of dysfunctional beliefs, and behavior changes. These gains were maintained at six weeks follow-up. In all four cases the clinical diagnosis present at pretreatment was not present at posttreatment at a clinical level. All patients actually underwent the dental treatment they feared most within three weeks following EMDR treatment. Conclusion: The findings support the notion that EMDR can be an effective treatment alternative for traumatically induced dental phobia.

Keywords: Specific Phobias  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


109. Jensen, J. A. (1992). Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing as a treatment for PTSD symptoms of Vietnam combat veterans. University of Wisconsin, Madison, WI. AAT 9221917.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMD/R) was compared with that of a control (no treatment) condition in the treatment of Vietnam combat veterans with postraumatic stress disorder. 27 volunteer subjects were randomly assigned to the EMD/R and control conditions, with 13 EMD/R and 12 control subjects completing the entire study. Two therapists trained in EMD/R, and three trained interviewer/testers contributed in running the study.Prior to random assignment, subjects indicated one PTSD-related goal for the study. They were also assessed on a measure of present PTSD symptoms, a measure of subjective anxiety, and a measure of belief in a positive cognition related to war trauma. They were then randomly assigned to conditions, with EMD/R subjects receiving three treatment sessions within a week. Approximately 17 days after the initial assessment, each subject was retested on the measures of PTSD symptoms, subjective anxiety, and of the desired positive cognition. At this time, goal attainment was also assessed, and another general PTSD instrument was given. Statistical analysis of both test-retest and posttest only measures indicated a general lack of effectiveness of EMD/R with the subjects in this study. While EMD/R was effective and statistically superior to the control condition in reducing in-session subjective anxiety, neither condition was effective in improving scores on the two PTSD symptom measures, in contributing to goal attainment, or in increasing subjects' beliefs in their stated desired positive cognition regarding war trauma. This study's lackluster results are in sharp contrast to the considerable success reported in Shapiro'soriginal EMD/R study incorporating few combat veterans. With certain procedural diversions acknowledged, this study's findings provide little support for widespread use of EMD/R as an intervention for Vietnam combat veterans' PTSD symptoms. Implications are that combat veterans with PTSD may comprise a population with distinctly chronic and disturbing symptomotology, and that the brief and novel EMD/R procedure may not be successful with such a population. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Americans  Males  Middle Aged  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  Veterans  Vietnam War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


110. de Jongh, A., van den Oord, H., & ten Broeke, E. (2002, December). Efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in the treatment of specific phobias: Four single-case studies on dental phobia. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 58(12), 1489-1503. doi:10.1002/jclp.10100.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A series of single-case experiments was used to evaluate the application of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) to traumatically induced dental phobia. Following two to three sessions of EMDR treatment, three of the four patients demonstrated substantially reduced self-reported and observer-rated anxiety, reduced credibility of dysfunctional beliefs concerning dental treatment, and significant behavior changes. These gains were maintained at six weeks follow-up. In all four cases, the clinical diagnosis present at pretreatment was not present at posttreatment at a clinical level. All patients actually underwent the dental treatment they feared most within three weeks following EMDR treatment. The findings support the notion that EMDR can be an effective treatment alternative for phobic conditions with a trauma-related etiology. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Case Report  Dental Procedures  Females  Follow-up Study  Males  Phobia  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Young Adults  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


111. Jarero, I. (2011). El EMDR: Una alternativa efectiva para el tratamiento del trauma psicológico [EMDR: An effective alternative for the treatment of psychological trauma] . Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 2(2).

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
El modelo teórico en que se basa el EMDR, es el Sistema de Procesamiento de la Información a Estados Adaptativos (SPIA). Este modelo postula que mucho de la psicopatología se debe a la codificación mal adaptativa y/o procesamiento incompleto de experiencias de vida adversas perturbadoras o traumáticas. Esto deteriora la habilidad del paciente/cliente para integrar esas experiencias de una manera adaptativa.

The theoretical model on which EMDR is the System Information Processing Adaptive States (AIP). This model postulates that much of psychopathology is due to poor adaptive coding and / or incomplete processing of adverse life experiences disturbing or traumatic. This impairs the ability of the patient / client to integrate these experiences in a way adaptive. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


112. Molero-Zafra, M., & Pérez-Marín, M. (2010, Abril). El EMRD aplicado al trastorno de duelo patológico. Presentación de un caso [EMDR applied to pathological grief disorder. Case report]. In EMDR: Un abordaje integral de la personalidad traumatizada (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el Congreso Internacional sobre Avances en Tratamientos Psicológicos, Granada, Espagna.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
La pérdida de un ser querido es un evento de gran impacto emocional que afectando a todo el sistema familiar, puede ser muy diferente en el modo en que cada uno de sus miembros perciba, interprete, afronte y se adapte a la nueva situación tras la pérdida y las demandas por ella creadas. Es frecuente que una pérdida no elaborada de forma adecuada dé paso a problemas emocionales e incluso trastornos psicopatológicos al cabo de meses o incluso años; sin embargo, un duelo adecuadamente elaborado mejora las capacidades futuras para enfrentarse a las situaciones de pérdida, frustración o sufrimiento. La premisa fundamental del modelo de procesamiento adaptativo de información (PAI) en la que se basa la terapéutica de EMDR sería: la perturbación que la persona sufre en la actualidad es el resultado de un almacenamiento disfuncional de la información (Shapiro, 2001). El procesamiento implica el forjar nuevas asociaciones con información adaptativa proveniente de otras redes de memoria disponibles para vincularse en la red de memoria restaurando la información disfuncional almacenada. Desde este modelo, el duelo complicado se desarrolla cuando los componentes individuales son tan dolorosos, que se desarrolla una alta sensibilidad cada vez que se reactiva un fragmento del recuerdo y no se logra la integración. Los fragmentos activados pueden competir por la atención en la mente, haciendo que ésta vaya de atrás para adelante entre dos o más aspectos de la muerte. Esta falta de foco impide el procesamiento de los fragmentos individuales, como cuando el procesamiento de la pérdida en si misma se desvía por el recuerdo de los detalles de cómo la persona murió. En esta comunicación, presentamos el protocolo de EMDR aplicado al duelo complicado a través del análisis de un caso clínico.

The loss of a loved one is an event of great emotional impact that affect the entire family system, may be very different in the way in that each of its members perceive, interpret, and adapt confronts to the new situation after the loss and the demands created by it. this is loss often not adequately prepared to give way to problems psychopathology emotional and even after months or even years, but properly prepared duel improves future capabilities to face situations of loss, frustration or suffering. The fundamental premise model adaptive information processing (AIP) which is based on EMDR therapy would be: the disturbance the person is currently suffering is the result of a storage Dysfunctional information (Shapiro, 2001). processing involves forging new partnerships with adaptive information from other networks available memory on the network to link memory restoring the dysfunctional information stored. From this model, Complicated grief occurs when the individual components are so painful that develops high sensitivity reactive whenever a fragment of memory and integration is not achieved. fragments activated can compete for attention in the mind, causing it go back and forth between two or more aspects of death. this lack of focus prevents processing of the individual fragments, as when processing the loss itself is diverted by the memory the details of how the person died. In this paper, we present the EMDR protocol applied to Complicated grief through the analysis of a clinical case.

Keywords: Bereavement  Case Study  Grief  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


113. Uribe, M. E. R., Ramirez, E. O. L., & Mena, I. J. (2007, Abril). El impacto positivo de la aproximacion psicoterapeutica EMDR en pacientes con depresion [Positive impact of the psychotherapeutic approach of EMDR in patients with depression]. Asociación Mexicana para Ayuda Mental en Crisis EMDR México.

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
La aproximación psicoterapéutica EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, en español Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento a través del Movimiento Ocular) aporta en relación al tratamiento de ese problema una postura interesante. Creó un nuevo territorio para la intervención psicoterapéutica, al definir la patología como información que ha sido almacenada disfuncionalmente, pero que puede ser asimilada de manera apropiada o adaptativa cuando se activa funcionalmente el sistema de procesamiento de información. Su creadora Shapiro (1991, 2001, 2002), introdujo a la práctica clínica mediante el modelo llamado Sistema de Procesamiento de Información a un estado Adaptativo (SPIA), los conceptos del procesamiento de información y de las redes asociativas que fueron originalmente presentadas por Lang (1993) y Bower (1981, 1987).

[The psychotherapeutic approach EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, in Spanish Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement) provides in relation to tackling this problem an interesting position. Creating a new territory for psychotherapeutic intervention, to define the pathology and information that has been stored dysfunctional, but can be treated properly or functionally active adaptive when the information processing system. His creative Shapiro (1991, 2001, 2002), introduced into clinical practice using the model called Information Processing System for Adaptive state (SPIA), the concepts of information processing and associative networks that were originally reported by Lang (1993) and Bower (1981, 1987). ]

Keywords: Depression  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


114. Salvador, M. C. (2010). El trauma psicologico: Un proceso neurofisiologico con consecuencias psicologicas [Psychological trauma: A neurophysiological process with psychological consequences]. Revista de Psicoterapia, 20(80), 5-16.

Language: Spanish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
En este artículo se argumenta el impacto y las secuelas del trauma psicológico en el organismo y sus repercusiones a nivel neurofisiológico. El trauma psicológico, cuando se experimenta disociación, se registra en el sistema de memoria implícita y procedimental de manera somato-sensorial, manifestando alteraciones significativas en multitud de sistemas de funcionamiento fisiológico que posteriormente actúan como mecanismos de mantenimiento y recuerdo. Se presenta una base para el enfoque del trabajo terapéutico sobre los fenómenos fisiológicos como introducción y base al abordaje con técnicas neurofisiológicas como el EMDR y Brainspotting.

This article argues the impact and consequences of psychological trauma on the body and its impact on neurophysiological level. The psychological trauma when experiencing dissociation, is recorded in the system of implicit memory and procedural manner somatosensory, showing significant changes in many physiological functioning systems then act as maintenance mechanisms and memory. We present a basis for the focus of therapeutic work on the introduction and physiological phenomena based on the approach to neurophysiological techniques such as EMDR and Brainspotting.

Keywords: Neurophysiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


115. Konuk, E., & Ergun, B. M. (2012, June). EMDR & complex post traumatic stress disorder [EMDR y Trastorno por estrés post-­‐traumático complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Complex Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (C-­‐PTSD) is a psychological injury that results from protracted and repeated exposure to traumatic stressor. Though the literature in recent years presented and published papers on C-­‐PTSD, the category is under consideration for inclusion in DSM or ICD. PTSD descriptions fail to capture some of the core elements of C-­‐PTSD. Such elements include captivity, psychological fragmentation, the loss of a sense of safety, trust, and self-­‐ worth, as well as the tendency to be re-­‐victimized, and the loss of a coherent sense of self. It is this loss of a coherent sense of self, and the ensuing symptom profile, that most pointedly differentiates C-­‐PTSD from PTSD. Six clusters of symptom have been suggested for diagnosis of C-­‐PTSD. These are; 1. Alterations in regulation of affect and impulses 2. Alterations in attention or consciousness 3. Alterations in self-­‐perception 4. Alterations in relations with others 5. Somatization 6. Alterations in systems of meaning The aim of this workshop is to present C-­‐PTSD and the use of EMDR treatment of a severely disturbed young woman with unfinished bereavement for her mother lost 10 years ago, series of sexual abuse by 12 persons, rejection and emotional abuse by close family members. The case will be presented via DVD recordings of sessions.

El trastorno por estrés post-­‐traumático complejo (C-­‐TEPT) es una lesión psicológica consecuencia de una exposición prolongada y repetida a un estresor traumático. Si bien la literatura ha presentado y publicado trabajos sobre C-­‐TEPT en los últimos años, la categoría se encuentra sometida a debate para su inclusión en el DSM o CIE. Las descripciones de TEPT no captan algunos de los elementos esenciales de C-­‐ TEPT. Dichos elementos incluyen la fragmentación psicológica, la pérdida de una sensación de seguridad, confianza y valor propio de la persona, así como la tendencia a sufrir nuevas victimizaciones y la pérdida de un sentido coherente del yo. Es precisamente esta pérdida un sentido coherente del yo y el perfil sintomatológico consecuente, lo que diferencia más marcadamente el C-­‐TEPT del TEPT. Se han planteado los siguientes seis grupos (“clusters”) de síntomas para el diagnóstico de C-­‐TEPT: 1. Alteraciones de la regulación del afecto e impulsos 2. Alteraciones de la atención o conocimiento 3. Alteraciones de la auto-­‐percepción 4. Alteraciones de las relaciones con terceros 5. Somatización Alteraciones de los sistemas de significado El objetivo que persigue este taller es el de presentar el C-­‐TEPT y el empleo del tratamiento con EMDR de una joven gravemente perturbada con duelo incompleto por la pérdida de su madre hacía 10 años, una serie de abusos sexuales por parte de 12 personas, el rechazo y abuso emocional por parte de familiares cercanos. Se presentará el caso mediante las grabaciones en DVD de las sesiones.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  C-PTSD  Complex PSTD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


116. Albers, J. (2008, June). EMDR & cue exposure – How cue exposure catalyses the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol to diminish craving. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed for overcoming craving. Treatment is based upon a standard EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure techniques. The EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: In the very beginning the participants are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink. Then they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught to initialize the standard EMDR protocol - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the power of desensitisation and reprocessing followed by one ideodynamic strategy influences the intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms diminish and finally disappear. In addition to that new experience the clients acquire greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. A strategy, which works well with one trigger, may not work with a different one. Workshop participants will learn the system of using cue exposure as a powerful cognitive interweave. This program is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction, such as gambling, etc. and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.

Keywords: Cue Exposure  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


117. Millar, P. (2010, March). EMDR & psychosis. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Psychotic phenomena are one of the most challenging clinical presentations to treat, the most severe form being schizophrenia and poor outcome schizoaffective disorder. Schizophrenia is a severe enduring mental illness (SMI) and is characterised by core disturbances of thinking, perceptions and the emotions. It is accepted as having a heavy burden, with significant effects on the patient, their families and carers and it is one of the most costly illnesses worldwide. The weight of burden falls with regard to legal problems, stigma and life expectancy: life expectancy in this group of individuals is reduced by 10 years, mostly as a consequence of suicide (Rossler, Salize et al. 2005). Despite more than 100 years of experience of the disease it is still only a minority of individuals who make a full recovery. This workshop aims to give further insight into the role of EMDR in the treatment of schizophrenia - as defined by the genetic epidemiological work by Professor K Kendler (Kendler, Spitzer et al. 1989; Kendler, McGuire et al. 1993; Kendler, Maguire et al. 1993). It follows up a series of three patients with psychosis treated with EMDR one of whom met strict criteria for schizophrenia. All 3 are now over 2 years post-EMDR. Of specific note the man who presented with schizophrenia remains free of medication and symptoms. The workshop will discuss the role of EMDR in the treatment of psychosis, including schizophrenia and discuss case selection and protocol development in this area of practice.

Keywords: Psychosis  Schizoaffective Disorder  Schizophrenia  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


118. Bonstein, U. (2008, March). EMDR היבטים היפנוטיים בשיטת [Hypnotic Aspects of EMDR method/Professor Oren Kaplan]. Israel Society of Hypnosis, Ramat Gan, Israel.

Language: Hebrew

Format: Other

Abstract:
תרגום לאנגלית של עברית: המאמר בוחן את ההיבטים שיטת Hhifnotim - EMDR. אין ספק כי ה-EMDR אינו היפנוזה סמכות פורמלית. אם EMDR היא סוג של היפנוזה, ואז זה היפנוזה Arixoniani טבע, מתירנית פתוח. זה פותח את האפשרות עבור מטופלים אשר מתקשים תהליך היפנוזה פורמלית בעיניים עצומות (לרוב בשל קושי או פחד מאובדן שליטה) כדי היפנוזה "EMDR" בעיניים פקוחות מתוך אשליה כי זה לא ממש טראנס היפנוטי. גם אם ה-EMDR אינו היפנוזה יש בהחלט אלמנטים רבים ההופכים מערכת משפחתה תופעות המצב הייחודי מודעות מערכת שמשתמשת בעקרונות של תקשורת היפנוטית - סוגסטיבי. המאמר עוסק גם את המגבלות והסכנות של זה שייך

The article examines aspects Hhifnotim method - EMDR. There is no doubt that EMDR is not hypnosis formal authority. If EMDR is a form of hypnosis, then it is hypnosis Arixoniani nature, open permissive. This opens the possibility for patients who find it difficult to process a formal hypnosis with eyes closed (usually due to difficulty or fear of losing control) to "EMDR hypnosis" with open eyes from the illusion that this is not really a hypnotic trance. Even if EMDR is not hypnosis has certainly many elements that make her family system phenomena unique situation awareness system that uses the principles of hypnotic communication - suggestive. The article also discusses the limitations and dangers of this belonging.

Keywords: Hypnosis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


119. Parnell, L. (2001). EMDR - Der weg aus dem trauma: Über die heilung von traumata und emotionalen verletzungen [Transforming trauma: EMDR]. Paderborn: Junfermann Verlag GmbH & Co.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) hat Tausenden von Menschen geholfen, die von schrecklichen Mißbrauchserlebnissen oder von Traumata verfolgt wurden. Die neue Methode vermag auch Patienten zu helfen, bei denen andere Therapieformen versagt haben, darunter Menschen, die an chronischen Problemen wie Eßstörungen, Angstzuständen, einem schwachen Selbstwertgefühl, Depressionen und Störungen ihrer Leistungsfähigkeit leiden. EMDR bringt Millionen von Menschen neue Hoffnung, denen gesagt wurde, ihre Genesung werde sich wohl über ihr ganzes weiteres Leben hinziehen. Die EMDR-Therapie bettet die Technik der Augenbewegung in einen umfassenden Ansatz ein, durch den Informationen verarbeitet werden, die sich in unverarbeiteter Form in Körper und Geist des Patienten verkapselt haben. Dadurch werden die Betroffenen von belastenden Bildern und Körperempfindungen, bedrückenden Emotionen und Einschränkenden Überzeugungen befreit. Bei Anwendung dieser Methode tritt die Heilung nicht nur wesentlich schneller ein als in der traditionellen Therapie, sondern die Klienten erleben auch ein Gefühl der Freude, Offenheit und tiefen Verbundenheit mit anderen. Laurel Parnell veranschaulicht uns auf fesselnde Weise die Wirkung von EMDR. In ihren mutmachenden Heilungsberichten versetzt sie die Leser in die Psyche ihrer Klienten, wo die Traumata, die jene in der Vergangenheit erlebt haben, erstarrt sind. Die Autorin veranschaulicht auf sorgsame, persönliche und verständliche Weise, wie EMDR es Menschen ermöglicht, über das bloße Überleben eines traumatischen Erlebnisse hinaus zu einer Erfahrung des Wohlbefindens und der Ganzheit zu gelangen. Ein allgemeinverständlich geschriebenes Buch, das allen, die sich erstmals mit dieser neuen revolutionären Therapieform beschäftigen wollen, einen umfassenden Einblick über die Methodik, den Ablauf, die vielfältigen Einsatzmöglichkeiten und die ungezählten erfolgreich durchgeführten Therapien vermittelt: Informativ. Fesselnd geschrieben. Hoffnung auf Heilung vermittelnd. Ein idealer Einstieg in EMDR.

EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has helped thousands of people who were haunted by terrible abuse experiences or trauma. The new method can also help patients who have not responded to other therapies, including people who suffer from chronic problems such as eating disorders, anxiety, a low self-esteem, depression and disturbances of their capabilities. EMDR brings new hope to millions of people who have been told, their recovery will probably drag on through its entire life. The EMDR therapy embeds the technique of eye movement in a comprehensive approach that will be processed by the information, which have encapsulated in the natural state of body and mind of the patient. Thus the person concerned of incriminating images and body sensations, emotions and limiting beliefs are oppressive, free. In applying this method, the healing occurs not only much faster than in a traditional therapy, but the clients also experience a feeling of joy, openness and deep connection with others. Laurel Parnell are illustrated with fascinating way, the effect of EMDR. In its encouragement healing reports, they leave readers into the psyche of their clients, where the traumas, the former have experienced in the past freezes are. The author demonstrates in careful, personal and understandable way, such as EMDR allows people to reach beyond the mere survival of a traumatic experience also an experience of wellness and wholeness. A book, written in generally understandable to all, who would first deal with this revolutionary new form of therapy, provides a comprehensive insight into the methodology, process, the various applications and successfully executed countless therapies: Informative. written captivating. Hope for healing mediator. An ideal introduction to EMDR.

Keywords: Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


120. Staff. (2007, November). EMDR aktiverar samma mekanismer som REM-sömn [Similarities between EMDR and REM sleep]. Psykologtidningen, (11) 8-9.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Mycket talar för att EMDR-behandling mot posttraumatisk stress aktiverar samma system i hjärnan som REM-sömn, visar en ny svensk studie. REM-sömn har i normala fall en viktig roll för bearbetning av påfrestande upplevelser.

There are many indications that EMDR treatment for post-traumatic stress activate the same system in the brain that REM sleep, according to a new Swedish study. REM sleep is normally an important role for working stressful experiences.

Keywords: REM  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


121. Shapiro, F. (2007). EMDR and case conceptualization from an adaptive information processing perspective. In F. Shapiro, F. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 3–36). New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
In its 20-year history, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has evolved from a simple technique into an integrative psychotherapy approach with a theoretical model that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the basis of pathology. The eight-phase treatment comprehensively addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those that are needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. The concept of the transformation of the stored experience through a rapid learning process is the key to understanding the basis and application of EMDR and its guiding Adaptive Information Processing model (Shapiro, 1995, 2001, 2002). The purpose of this chapter is to provide an overview of both theory and practice. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  AIP  Brain  Cognitive Processes  Integrative Psychotherapy  Memories  Memory  Models  Pathology  Psychotherapeutic Techniques  Psychotherapy Approach  Stored Experience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


122. Grand, D. (2006, September). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation addresses how creativity has been interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, as well as how EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity. Dr. Shapiro's discovery of EMDR and her development of the EMDR Protocol, are examined as underpinnings of EMDR and Creativity. EMDR processing will also be examined as an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks. The therapeutic relationship in EMDR is discussed as a co-creative process. This presentation addresses creative enhancements EMDR's healing tools including: "open listening" - avoiding assumptions while attending to all in-the-moment verbal and non-verbal client communications, creative use of eye movements with flowing hand movements and shifting rates of speed, integrating music and nature sounds into left/right auditory stimulation and enhancing of body sensations with color and imagery. This presentation also addresses using EMDR in addressing issues of creativity. Creative blocks are regularly reported by both artists and non-artists and often cripple and traumatize the artist, and interfere with the creativity of diallng living of non-artists. Using EMDR protocol to target creative blocks is discussed, as well as the contribution of trauma to these blocks. The EMDR future template is discussed as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists free of significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers and graphic artists. Mini-practica and demonstrations are used to operationalize the concepts presented in lecture and handout format.

Keywords: Creativity  Creative Blocks  Future Template  Open Listening  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


123. Grand, D. (2008, September). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Creativity is interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR which is an effective tool in unblocking creativity. EMDR processing is a creative process at the core of healing blocks. Creative enhancements EMDR’s healing tools include: “open listening” – avoiding assumptions, creative use of eye movements and eye positions, integrating bilateral healing sounds and enhancing body sensations with color. Creative blocks cripple the artist and interfere with the creativity of non-artists. The EMDR protocol (assessment, desensitization, installation and body scan) targets creative blocks with underlying trauma. The future template enhances creativity with artists (actors, singers and writers).

Keywords: Creativity  Creative Blocks  Future Template  Open Listening  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


124. Grand, D. (2007, June). EMDR and creativity. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Creativity is interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, which itself is an effective tool for unblocking and enhancing creativity. Dr. Shapiro’s discovery of EMDR and her development of the EMDR Protocol are underpinnings of EMDR and Creativity. EMDR processing is also an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks and the therapeutic relationship in EMDR is a co-creative process.
This presentation addresses creative enhancement of EMDR’s healing tools including: “open listening” – avoiding assumptions while tending to all in-the-moment verbal and non-verbal client communications, using eye movement creatively by varying speed, plane and eye gaze, integrating healing sound into AIP and enhancing of body sensations with focus, color, and imagery.
This presentation examines using EMDR with issues of creativity. Creative block often cripple and traumatize artists and interfere with the creativity of daily living of non-artists. The use of the EMDR protocol (with emphasis on assessment, desensitization, installation and body scan) to target creative blocks is discussed as well of the contribution of trauma to these blocks. The EMDR future template is discussed as a tool for enhancing creativity with artists freed from significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers, and graphic artists.
Lecture, PowerPoint, mini-practica and demonstrations are used to illustrate the concepts, supported by handout materials.

Keywords: Creativity  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


125. Inobe, S. P. (2000, September). EMDR and ego state therapy:  Practical implications for the desensitization and reprocessing of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn to: 1) employ ego state therapy techniques and language to use with clients during desensitization and reprocessing phases of treatment; 2) work with and strengthen a self-system's internal strengths and weaknesses during processing, installation, and integration; 3) name specific techniques to ensure safety and containment; and 4) identify ways to recover from mid-EMDR processing failure.

Keywords: Ego State Therapy  Processing Failure  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


126. Curran, L. A. (2009, January). EMDR and EMDR related techniques for effective trauma treatment. Wayne State University, School of Social Work, Center for Social Work Practice Policy and Research, Fort Washington, PA.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Beginning in the 1990s, Francine Shapiro had discovered and began researching a new neurophysiological technique for treating traumatic material. This technique, alternating bilateral stimulation, was quickly subsumed by Shapiro’s psychotherapeutic orientation known as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). After many years of rigorous empirical studies demonstrating its uses and effectiveness in trauma treatment, EMDR has become one of only three approved treatments recommended by the veteran’s administration for the treatment of PTSD. Through didactic illustration and explanation; videotaped demonstrations; and experiential exercises, this seminar provides clinicians the basic principles of EMDR and EMDR- related techniques and how each would be incorporated into their personal therapeutic orientation and practice. Goals 1. Participants will gain understanding of neuroscience’s trauma paradigm · Biological nature of trauma · Specific trauma symptoms and their order of appearance · Primary treatment issues in trauma therapy. 2. Participants will gain understanding of trauma’s cognitive and somatic impact and how to effectively treat its sequelae including: · Hyperarousal · Affect dysregulation · Dissociation · Body memories and “flashbacks” 3. Participants will learn the theory of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and EMDR-related techniques for initial resourcing of clients, followed by desensitizing and cognitive reprocessing of traumatic material. Objectives 1. Participants will identify the biological nature of trauma; how trauma is stored in the body and limbic system, creating physical and psychological symptoms. 2. Participants learn to identify the symptoms of trauma- hyperarousal; affect dysregulation; dissociation, body memories and “flashbacks”. 3. Participants will learn the Adaptive Information Processing Model and clinical research associated with EMDR 4. Participants will learn how EMDR and EMDR-related techniques are used as an adjunct to psychotherapy. 5. Participants will identify and demonstrate the eight 8 Phases of EMDR protocol. 6. Participants will describe the differences between eye movement, auditory and tactile stimulation. 7. Describe the process for resourcing a client prior to actual processing traumatic material. 8. Describe the process of employing tactile alternating bilateral stimulation for the processing traumatic memories.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: No


127. Siegel, I. R. (2000, September). EMDR and energy medicine: An integrative approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) develop an understanding of the role that energy medicine can play within the context of the EMDR protocol; 2) develop an understanding of the dynamic relationship between our physiology, our emotions, and our Human Energy Field; 3) identify the chakra systems and the levels of electro-magnetic frequency that exist within the Human Energy Field, and its relationshop to developmental theory; 4) demonstrate an ability to identify vibrational patterns of emotional trauma within the HEF; 5) develop an understanding of the role of EMDR as an effective tool in creating a bridge between science, psychotherapy, and spirituality; and 6) learn to apply effective techniques for integrating the technology of energy medicine into an EMDR practice.

Keywords: Chakra System  Energy Medicine  Energy Psychology  HEF  Human Energy Field  Vibrational Patterns  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


128. Robredo, J. (2011, June). EMDR and gender violence. Brief and intensive treatment for children exposed to gender violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Instituto de Psicotrauma de Alicante and the Social Services of San Juan use, since 2008, a brief intervention protocol for minors exposed to gender violence. This protocol is based on the therapeutic paradigm of EMDR©. First results on a sample of 28 children from 4 to 12 years old were the disappearance of posttraumatic stress disorder and depression, the remission of concomitant behavior disorders (disobedience, aggression), and the improvement of the affective link with their mother. In our last study, the sample was bigger and the treatment protocol evolved to be an intensive one, lasting three weeks. Learning objectives: This workshop’s aim is to show such protocol and our last study. We will present to the participants: 1.Characteristics of gender violence in mothers and symptoms in their children. 2.Relevance of the EMDR paradigm and the Structural Dissociation of Personality Theory by Onno van der Hart. 3.Assessment instruments. 4.Evidences of the structural dissociation in the children. 5.Treatment protocol. 6.Handling of sessions with mother and child. 7.Work with the dysfunctional beliefs of mothers. 8.Techniques to work with the cognitive interweaves of the child. 9.Techniques to identify and work the dissociation in the child. 10.Data and conclusions of the study

Keywords: Children  Gender Violence  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


129. Ostacoli:, L., Bertino, G., & Faretta, E. (2013, June). EMDR and health: EMDR brief treatment in medical conditions with a high emotional charge: A possible challenge. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Stress and high emotional situations such as complex traumas have a negative influence on the psycho – physiologic adaptive process to illness. If these experiences are not elaborated, they could be stored as dysfunctional memories causing psychophysical vulnerability. EMDR treatment requires a proper detection and reprocessing of stressing memories in present and past events and in future templates, handling worries and fears.
Treatment protocol for serious medical diseases will be presented, focusing in the domains of Multiple Sclerosis and Oncology. Starting from the person and his system (biopsychosocial model), the main interest will be placed on case conceptualization and preparation of the project with EMDR, and then the identification of targets for further processing. From here, through the exposure of specific cases treated, we will work on bodily symptoms (the feeling perceived) through floatback to promote the connection of memories. The presentation of the research project and the first data obtained will follow.
The design helps the person to relate themselves to the traumatic material as something that they can see, represent, touch, by sharing and by exploring their resonances with the therapist; the design provides an emotional containment that allows the processing of intense emotions, reduces significantly the risk of dissociations, and allows the recovery of creative resources.
The fundamental aim of the model is to facilitate the building of a constructive relationship with themselves and with the “sick body”, by elaborating the traumatic events that have led to a dysfunctional self-image and explored, strengthened their resources with the aim of building the “navigation tools” and an effective “first-aid kit” for times of crisis. It will be presented the model of the intervention and the strategies proposed and used, through the presentation of clinical cases.
The analysis of the success factors and of the difficulties encountered will allow us to define a possible direction for future brief interventions with patients affected by complex organic diseases.
Learning objectives: To learn EMDR protocols adapted to deal with serious medical illnesses such as Cancer and Multiple Sclerosis; To analyse the therapeutic process by narrative and graphic material; and To learn specific features to deal with fears of loss and impairment

Keywords: Disease  Medical Illness  Multiple Sclerosis  Oncology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


130. Sitting, K. J. (2008, August). EMDR and hypnotherapy. Presentation at the Pre-European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely. The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again! This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources. The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work!

Keywords: Hypnotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


131. Sitting, K. J. (2008, September). EMDR and hypnotherapy: Integration of EMDR and hypnotherapy. An innovative, highly- efficient, resources – based method for PTSD - treatment [EMDR und hypnotherapie]. Pre-congress presentation on EMDR at the European Congress of Hypnosis, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Treat the trauma without treating the trauma The common opinion is that you can not resolve a trauma simply by installation of resources. Resource activation effectuates the stabilization of the patient before starting the trauma treatment. But if the resources are tailored exactly fitting the trauma–action–system that decreases the trauma arousal (SUD) or even resolves it completely. The author could find this to be true in many cases in his psychotherapeutic work. The patients feel secure in their private sphere, because it is neither necessary to describe the traumatic experiences absorbed nor to experience them again! This method is based on the target–focused sensitization of Resources–Ego-States (SUR–scale) exactly consistent with the trauma experience. Therefore it is necessary to define a new paradigm and a new scale: EMDR generates or reinforces resource– action–systems. To measure the arousal of the resources use the SUR–scale, Subjective Units of Resources. The author shortly describes and explains his model of hypno–systemic trauma therapy, the psycho–physiological and the neuro–physiological model. The integration of EMDR and hypno–systemic trauma therapy effectuates another benefaction: The therapist activates his own resources in his everyday work! Previous knowledge is not necessary.

Keywords: Hypnotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


132. Rasolkhani-Kalkorn, T., & Harper, M. L. (2006, March). EMDR and low frequency stimulation of the brain. Traumatology, 12 (1), 9-24. doi:10.1177/153476560601200102.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Laboratory research on animals indicates that the potentiation of synapses in various areas of the limbic system is the primary step in fear memory formation. Depotentiation of these synapses can result in erasure or modification of these memories. The principal mechanism for depotentiation is induction of low frequency stimulation (LFS). This research has also shown that during memory recall, potentiated circuits within the limbic system become labile, and more vulnerable to depotentiation. The authors propose that LFS can be induced in the human brain during eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing therapy (EMDR), and that this can lead to quenching or modification of fear memory traces. Hence, the authors theorize that this process is the main biological basis for the therapeutic effects of EMDR. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Neurophysiology  Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


133. Cole, M. (2010, July). EMDR and metacognitive therapy: Same destination, different language. Poster presented at the 38th Annual Conference of the British Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The information processing model has been described in many different ways and is potentially the underlying process that describes the psychotherapy change process, regardless of orientation. In this poster I will briefly compare Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing and Meta-Cognitive Therapy in light of this information processing model and conclude that although they may use different language to describe their theories, a unifying information processing model describes both paradigms. Human beings are meaning making machines (Robbins, 2009). We give meaning to the world, the deeds we do and the interactions we have, as well as the more fundamental senses we experience (Frankl, 2004). Information arises either from external stimulus or internal process’s and this information goes through our filters where we delete, distort and generalise this information based on the rules created in our information processing unit (Fig 1). This information processing mechanism gives meaning to this filtered information and generates a response, this response interacts with this information and the cycle then repeats in a self regulatory manner. This process is repeated for everything we do; we are and continues until we die. Mental health issues arise when this self regulatory system fails to make a useful functional meaning of the information. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) was developed by Francine Shapiro (1989) for the treatment of trauma memories and associated emotions, changing the meaning the person gives to their experiences. Metacognitive Therapy (MCT) was developed by Wells and Matthews (1984) as a way of defining the processes that underpin a range of psychological disorders. One of the features of psychological disorders such as anxiety or depression is that thinking becomes difficult to control and biased in particular ways that lead to a worsening and maintenance of emotional suffering. Many clients report that they feel that they have ‘lost control’ over their thoughts and behaviours. Another important feature is that the persons thinking and attention becomes fixed in patterns of brooding and dwelling on the self and threatening information. Both EMDR and MCT describe an information management/processing system that organises and carries out various tasks such as how to open a door, how to get dressed, how to be anxious, how to respond to a trauma memory Both therapies appear to change this system / process to something that is much more adaptive for the client, as if they change the master information management control programme that runs this system, in the same way a conductor influences the orchestra and the music they produce. Both models describe the same process, although they utilise different language to describe this change process. Perhaps a change of focus for the development of pychotherapy towards more process change models rather than content change interventions.

Keywords: Metacognitive Therapy  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


134. Spierings, J. (2013, June). EMDR and mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Working with mourning clients can be difficult. To face the irrevocability of loss and to stand helpless and empty-handed as a therapist is a heavy burden. Sometimes it seems there is nothing we can do to help our clients. Yet there are many ways in which EMDR can contribute to help our clients to live a valuable life after a serious loss.
In this presentation the psychodynamics of complicated mourning are discussed. Treatment strategies and treatment techniques (both EMDR and combined techniques) are developed for specific patterns of complicated mourning (i.e. denied mourning, postponed mourning, chronic mourning, distorted mourning, traumatized mourning, somatized mourning).
Some non-EMDR techniques (rituals, Gestalt dialogue, writing assignments, imagination techniques) will be integrated into EMDR treatment. Also practical interventions to address resistance and affect regulation problems will be discussed.
Learning Objectives: What are the key aspects of using EMDR with issues of grief and mourning; Outline the core characteristics of stabilization and resourcing for this population; Review the range of cognitive interviews that have an application when evidence of blocked processing is apparent with this client group

Keywords: Grief  Mourning  Resourcing  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


135. Zaccagnino, M. & Cussino, M. (2012, June). EMDR and parenting: A case-report [EMDR y crianza de los hijos: Un informe de caso]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Attachment research has investigated the role of parents’ attachment representation on the quality of attachment developed by their children (George, Kaplan e Main, 1984/1985/1996; van Ijzerdoorn, 1995). Past research on children has shown that there is an association between problematic care-­‐giving, attachment insecurity and psychopathology (e.g., Greenberg, 1999; O’Connor, Marvin, Rutter, Olrick, & Britner, 2003; Rutter, 2006). On the other hand, secure attachment in childhood and adulthood is typically associated with a history of involvement in supportive and sensitive care giving relationships (Cairns, 2002; Mikulincer & Shaver, 2007). The results lead to the hypothesis of the intergenerational transmission of attachment identified by van Ijzendoorn (1995). These studies, however, failed to explain why insecure attachment in the parent does not necessarily lead to an insecure attachment pattern of the child, nor why children can develope insecure patterns of attachment even in the case of positive attachment experiences with caregivers (Solomon e George, 2000). In the light of these considerations, and recovering an aspect sharpened by Bowlby (1969), George and Solomon (1999; Solomon e George, 2000) proposed a different approach to the study of parent-­‐child relationship, point up the differences between the attachment system and the caregiving system, despite the mutual influences due to their complementarity. These authors have proposed to investigate the specific characteristics of the system of caregiving, paying more attention to the current relationship between child and parent. Their hypothesis is that the characteristics of that relationship may affect the link between past attachment experiences of the caregiver and attachment pattern developed by the child, representing a significant element for understanding the behavior and the quality of the care of the caregiver. Therefore, the IWM of the parent would be the most important predictor of the quality of attachment developed by the children, as capable of driving the mental state of the caregiver to him (Solomon e George, 1996). Given these assumptions, it is clear that traumatic experiences in the parent, stored in a dysfunctional way, can be reactivated in the parent’s caregiving system, defining an IWM of attachment system of the child that holds the memory traces of such traumatic events. In this regard, a series of tools such as the Child Attachment Interview (Target et al. 2007) and the Parent Development Interview (Slade et al. 1993) which constitute a needful resource for the assessment of IWM of attachment and caregiving system will be presented. A clinical case in which mother in EMDR treatment had an indirect positive effect on mother-­‐child relationship and on the child’s wellbeing will be reported. The results have been documented and show clear changes in the mental representations of the caregiving system measured with PDI. The results will be shown.

La investigación sobre el apego ha proporcionado representaciones del rol del apego parental en función de la calidad del apego desarrollado por sus hijos (George, Kaplan e Main, 1984/1985/1996; van Ijzerdoorn, 1995). Investigaciones anteriores han mostrado que existe una asociación entre los cuidadores problemáticos y el apego inseguro y la psicopatológica (e.g., Greenberg, 1999; O’Connor, Marvin, Rutter, Olrick, & Britner, 2003; Rutter, 2006). Por otro lado, el apego seguro en la infancia y la etapa adulta es asociado con una historia de participación activa y sensible de las relaciones de los cuidadores (Cairns, 2002; Mikulincer & Shaver, 2007). Los resultados nos llevan a la hipótesis de transmisión intergeneracional del apego identificada por Van Ijzendoorn (1995). Estos estudios, sin embargo, fallaron a la hora de explicar porqué el apego inseguro de los padres no desembocaba necesariamente a un patrón de apego inseguro en el niño, no debido a que los patrones inseguros del apego del niño pueden llegar a desarrollarse incluso con unas experiencias positivas de apego con sus cuidadores (Solomon e George, 2000). En línea con estas investigaciones y recuperando un aspecto propuesto por Bowlby (1969), George e Solomon (1999; Solomon e George, 2000) (1969), los cuales propusieron un enfoque diferente en el estudio de las relaciones padres-­‐ hijo, señalando las diferencias entre el sistema de apego y el sistema de cuidados, debido a las influencias entre ambos debido a que son complementarios. Estos autores se propusieron investigar las características específicas del sistema de cuidado, prestando más atención a la relación entre el niño y el cuidador. Nuestra hipótesis es que las características de dicha relación pueden afectar al enlace entre las experiencias pasadas de apego del cuidador y los patrones de apego desarrollados por el niño, representando un elemento importante para el entendimiento del comportamiento y la calidad del cuidado. Sin embargo el IWM del padre, puede ser uno de os predictores más importantes a la hora de estimar la calidad del apego desarrollada por el niño, capaz de conducir el estado mental del cuidador al suyo propio (Solomon e George, 1996). Tomando estas afirmaciones, está claro que las experiencias traumáticas en los padres, almacenadas de manera disfuncional, pueden ser reactivadas en el sistema de cuidado de los padres, definiendo un IWN de sistema de apego del niño que guarda trazas de memoria de dichos eventos traumáticos En relación con esto presentaremos una serie de herramientas como la “Child Attachment Interview (Target et al. 2007) y la “Parent Development Interview” (Slade et al. 1993), que constituyen un recurso necesario para la asignación del IWN de apego y sistema de cuidado. Mostraremos un caso clínico en donde la madre realizo EMDR y tuvo un efecto indirecto positivo en la relación madre-­‐hijo y en el bienestar del niño. Los resultados han sido documentados con un claro cambio de la representación mental del sistema de cuidado medido con el PDI. Se mostrarán los resultados

Keywords: Parenting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


136. Levine, L. (1998, July). EMDR and sex therapy. Prresentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn how to identify cultural messages about sex that can have a negative impact in the belief system of a client, and use there internalized messages to identify potential targets for EMDR; 2) learn and understand how EMDR can reprocess the negative effects of small "t" trauma; 3) learn and understand how EMDR can be used to generate new pathways for positive sexual templates that will result in successful sexual experiences; 4) learn and understand how EMDR can reinforce newly achieved successful sexual experiences; 5) learn and understand why it is important to take a psychosocial sexual history; and 6) learn and share relevant resource materials on sexuality for clients and clinicians.

Keywords: Sex Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


137. Zangwill, W. M. (2004, July). EMDR and sex therapy. Contemporary Sexuality, 38(7), 13-20.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Over the past 15 years, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been used to effectively treat the pain and dislocation caused by such trauma as rape. Research has repeatedly shown EMDR to be effective in the treatment of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and it has been accepted as efficacious by a number of organizations in the trauma field. EMDR is an integrative, psychotherapeutic approach that assumes that information is processed and stored on a number of different dimensions: sensory, cognitive, affective, and psychological. EMDR assumes the existence of an adaptive information processing system that digests life experiences and integrates them as needed most of the time. [AN]

Keywords: Sex Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


138. Hale, S. J. N. (2009). EMDR and the six healing sounds. Universal Healing Tao System, Thailand.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Master Chia has recently incorporated the use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) when utilizing the Six Healing Sounds in the practice of the Universal Tao system. According to the literature on EMDR, it is believed that the left/right pattern of eye movements assist in completing emotional processing. Most of us are not very good at letting go of our negative emotions, but through the practice of using the Six Healing Sounds we learn to compost the less healthy emotions of sadness, depression, fear, anxiety, anger, cruelty, impatience, hastiness, worry or pity and change or transform them into their positive counterpart emotions of courage, stillness, generosity, happiness and compassion.

Keywords: Sounds  Tao  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


139. Knudsen, N. J. (2006, September). EMDR and the treatment of chronic relationship problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A history of failed or disappointing relationships is a primary symptom for many clients. Bowen Theory is a family systems model that offers a conceptual roadmap for working with individuals, as well as families on enhancing the capacity to be a Self, while staying in healthy connection to others. The theory helps guide clear thinking about how the emotional system works within a multigenerational frame and offers concepts that predict human relational behavior over time. Yet, as we know, intellectual understanding can only bring us so far without the kind of whole brain integration that can be so swiftly brought about with EMDR treatment. By integrating the Adaptive Information Processing Model and the EMDR approach with Bowen Theory, this treatment model facilitates a client learning to have a whole new experience in their significant relationships. This workshop will provide a basic overview of Bowen Theory. An integrative model using Bowen Theory and EMDR will then be described, followed by an in-depth case analysis illustrating the approach. The treatment includes an extensive assessment of the family system, the selection and processing of EMDR targets causing high levels of reactivity involving closeness to others, coaching to re-work and repair significant relationships in the family of origin, and finally the targeting of present day triggers in a newly forming relationship.

Keywords: Bowen Theory  Relationship Issues  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


140. Korn, D. L. (2011, August). EMDR and the treatment of complex PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall recovery plan in working with adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect. Individuals with histories of chronic victimization often struggle with extreme vulnerability and shame, heightened dissociative tendencies, and limited affect tolerance. In considering their unique needs, strategies for modifying and supplementing standard EMDR protocols will be explored. Fears and blocking beliefs commonly seen in this population will be discussed, along with suggestions for effective cognitive interweave interventions. In addition, significant attention will be devoted to integrating EMDR ego strengthening and resource development protocols into all phases of treatment. This program will include lecture, videotape presentations, and case discussion.

Keywords: C-PTSD  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


141. Eimer, B. N. (1995, June). EMDR applications for pain management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The focus of this 3-hour workshop will be on using EMDR to alleviate emotional distress attendant to coping with acute physical pain and living with chronic pain. Participants in this workshop will learn: (a) how to conduct a targeted assessment of the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain; (b) a guided pain healing meditation; (c) an EMDR protocol for installing pain relief imagery and self-care techniques; (d) an EMDR protocol for reprocessing covert pain talk, pain behaviors and pain-related memories; (e) how to apply A.J. Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing substance abuse (i.e., Overeating, drinking) and dependence on pain medication in this population. The presentation will first address how to conduct a structured assessment that identifies targets for EMDR treatment. The dysfunctional information package associated with chronic pain (termed the "biogram")and "seven keys" to understanding chronic pain will be discussed. Then, essential principles for designing an effective individual psychotherapy program for the pain sufferer will be presented. Next, use of the "seven keys for constructing a guided healing meditation (i.e., Self-care technique) for the pain patient that also incorporates Francine Shapiro's "light stream" and "spiral" guided meditations will be demonstrated. A script for this, termed the "C.O.M.P.I.S.S. Pain Healing Meditation," will be distributed. The workshop will then address how to introduce EMDR to the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain. What EMDR can do and probably cannot do for pain patients will then be discussed. Next, principles for choosing an initial tarqet for reprocessing will be discussed. The presentation will then cover (with clinical case examples): (1) Red flags and cautions to consider before proceeding with EMDR- (2) What to do and what not to do if the patient is dissociative; (3) How to "mirror" and install with EMDR empathic responses to underlying beliefs associated with "secondary gains" minus primary losses; (4) Teaching the distinction between pain sensations and suffering; (5) How to teach and install with EMDR self-care and pain coping techniques such as pain relief imagery, mental distraction techniques, safe place imagery, and positive motivation for healthy self-care behaviors; (6) How to directly address with the patient the application of "cognitive psychology" and imagery for pain reduction; (7) EMDR reprocessing of memories around the pain's origins; (8) EMDR reprocessing of pain-related conflicts, negative beliefs, negative past experiences, internalized self-identifications, self-punitive tendencies and self-defeating behaviors; (9) Eliciting core negative pain coping cognitions and suggesting preferable positive cognitions to the pain patient; (10) EMDR reprocessing of negative cognitions associated with depression and anxiety. (11) Use of EMDR to facilitate mental rehearsal of coping responses to pain triggers; (12) Material that often comes up in using EMDR with pain patients; (13) Strategically restructuring patient "resistance" with coanitive interweave; (14) Managing narcotic and pain medication seeking behavior and substance abuse; (15) Use of Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing medication dependence and substance abuse in this population; (16) Treating pain patients who also have PTSD. Videotaped case excerpts will be shown that illustrate important points covered. If time permits, participants may be able to briefly discuss EMDR applications to specific medical and pain patient populations.

Keywords: Chronic Pain  Pain  Pain Management  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


142. Lawrence, M. (1998, July). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) use the ego state bridge technique in order to have more complete knowledge of what issues and experiences may manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) use the ego state bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets; 3) work with a patient to formulate the patient's ego state system; 4) identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; and 6) identify and access appropriate resource ego states which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state.

Keywords: Ego State Bridge  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


143. Lawrence, M. A. (1999, June). EMDR as a special form of ego state psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to use the ego state bridge technique in order to have more compete knowledge of what issues and experiences may manifest during the EMDR processing; 2) be able to use the ego stale bridge technique to access hidden ego states which are not presenting clearly in the course of repeated EMDR sets (e.g., when SUD level is not subsiding); 3) know how to work with a patient to formulate the patient’s ego state system; 4) be able to identify and access protector ego states which may not want the ego state system to change and which are blocking the EMDR processing; 5) be able to combine EMDR and ego state therapy techniques to get blocking protector ego states to join the therapeutic process; 6) be able to identify and access appropriate resource ego state which can be used in an ego state interweave to facilitate movement of a patient out of a stuck ego state; and 7) be able to use a variety of general and specific EMDR techniques and strategies more effectively by using ego state psychotherapy principles as a guiding metamodel.

Keywords: Ego State Bridge  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


144. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR behandeling bij volwassenen met een verleden van incest en verwaarlozing. Het herstellen van ontwikkelings tekorten en het beschadigde ‘zelf’ [EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze workshop zal er worden ingegaan op het integreren van EMDR in een algemeen behandelingsplan voor volwassenen die incest en verwaarlozing in hun jeugd hebben meegemaakt. De workshop is een verdieping van de keynote van het congres. De werkwijze zal gedetailleerd worden uitgelegd en zal worden geïllustreerd aan de hand van videopresentaties en bespreking van casuïstiek. In eerste instantie wordt uitgelegd hoe de ontwikkelings- en hechtingsbehoeften van de cliënt onderzocht kunnen worden en hoe een betekenisvolle beschrijvende diagnose kan worden ontwikkeld om tot een geïntegreerd, logisch opgebouwd behandelingsplan te komen. Bij deze groep cliënten, waarbij er sprake is van beperkte affect tolerantie, kwetsbaarheid voor hyper- en hypoarousal, en dissociatieve kenmerken, kan het standaard EMDR protocol worden aangepast met specifieke strategieën. Daar zal uitvoerig op worden ingegaan. Ook zal er veel aandacht besteed worden aan het integreren van specifieke EMDR technieken, zoals diverse ego-versterkende protocollen en hulpbron installatie (RDI), in alle fasen van de behandeling. Tevens zullen er technieken besproken worden die cliënten helpen om hun disfunctionele afweermechanismen los te laten, waardoor het veranderen van schema’s met hun kenmerkende kerngedachten en kernaffecten mogelijk wordt Deelnemers aan deze workshop zullen leren om pathogene gevoelstoestanden, (zoals schaamte, wanhoop, onverdraagelijke eenzaamheidsgevoelens), angsten en ‘blocking beliefs’, ego state conflicten te herkennen, zodat de meest effectieve interweaves en hulpbron opties kunnen worden toegepast. Verder zullen er strategieën voor herstel, zoals het verduidelijken van verantwoordelijkheid, het vaststellen van veiligheid en keuze, en het verwerken van rouw, verlangen en woede, worden besproken.

This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced. The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies. Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment. In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail. Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment. Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied. Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.

Keywords: Adults  Developmental Deficits  Incest  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


145. Braun, P., & van Og, A. (2005, November). EMDR bij klinisch opgenomen TBS-gestelden: ”Elk voordeel heb z’n nadeel” [EMDR clinical TBS recorded as such: "Any benefit me his disadvantage"]. Presentatie op het Eerste Congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Deze lezing gaat over het implementeren van EMDR in een zeer complexe (TBS) instelling, waarbij beveiliging en onlosmakelijk behandeling verweven zijn, met een diagnostisch zwaar belaste doelgroep: • Meervoudige persoonlijkheidsstoornissen • Meervoudig ernstig getraumatiseerd • Verslavingsproblematiek • Specifieke psychiatrische problematiek • Forensische problematiek • Combinaties
Het TBS systeem van behandelen (met beveiliging als belangrijk punt) verhoudt zich soms moeilijk tot de behandeling met EMDR van de individuele patiënt. Angst voor de beheersbaarheid van een patiënt gedurende de behandeling kan als een contra-indicatie worden gezien voor EMDR-behandeling. Het is de vraag of EMDR gecontraïndiceerd is in een TBS-kliniek vanwege de veiligheid. De inbedding van de behandeling in de TBS-kliniek alsmede het toepassen van zelfcontroletechnieken zijn hierbij belangrijke factoren. Complicerende factor is dat veel TBS-patiënten zowel zelf getraumatiseerd zijn als wel ernstige delicten hebben gepleegd waarmee ze anderen hebben getraumatiseerd.
In deze lezing willen wij vooral aan de orde stellen hoe de behandeling van het daderschap zich verhoudt tot de behandeling van het slachtofferschap van de patiënt. We willen hiervan zowel de inhoudelijke als de ethische kant belichten. Van belang hierbij is ook de discussie rondom de indicatiestelling: richt men zich eerst op het daderschap of juist op het slachtofferschap? Verder willen we de gelaagdheid van de behandeling benoemen: de behandelaar heeft niet alleen te maken met de problematiek van de patiënt maar ook te maken met de gesloten kliniek en verschillende functionarissen daarin. Die gelaagdheid heeft direct gevolgen voor de vorm en inhoud van de behandeling.
Als hypothese willen we naar voren brengen dat de behandeling van trauma’s essentieel kan zijn voor de behandeling van persoonlijkheidsproblematiek. Schemagerichte Cognitieve Therapie (J. Young), sluit in onze ogen naadloos aan op EMDR. Beide stromingen richten zich op dezelfde type existentiële “Ik ben ….“ opvattingen.

This lecture is about the implementation of EMDR In a very complex (TBS) of institution, and security are inextricably intertwined treatment, with a heavily loaded diagnostic target: • Multiple personality disorder • Multiple severely traumatized • Addiction Problems • Specific psychiatric problems • Forensic issues • Combinations
The TBS system of treatment (with security as an important point) does sometimes difficult to EMDR treatment of individual patients. Fear of the manageability of a patient during treatment as may be considered a contraindication for EMDR treatment. The question is whether EMDR is contraindicated in a TBS clinic for security reasons. The embedding of treatment in the TBS clinic and the use of self-control techniques are important factors. Complicating factor is that many TBS patients, both self-traumatized as well have committed serious crimes with which they have traumatized others.
In this talk we mainly discussed how the treatment of the perpetrator is related to the treatment of the victimization of the patient. We wish them both the substantive and ethical angles. Of importance here is the discussion surrounding the needs assessment: the focus is first on the perpetrator or at the very victimization? We also want to appoint the stratification of treatment: the therapist has not only faced with the problem of the patient but also to do with the clinic closed and several officers therein. Such layering has direct implications for the form and content of treatment.
As a hypothesis we want to highlight that the treatment of trauma may be essential for the treatment of personality problems. Schema-Focused Cognitive Therapy (J. Young), close our eyes seamlessly with EMDR. Both schools focus on the same existential type "I am ...." opinions.

Keywords: TBS System of Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


146. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee. Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen. De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop. Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ? Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities. In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten. Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu. Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen. Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.

In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions. Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals. The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first. How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist? A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions. In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist. A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality. A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed. A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.

Keywords: Systems Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


147. Kiessling, R. (2010, September/October). EMDR case conceptualization from a belief focused perspective. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While many understand the EMDR Approach to Psychotherapy, many do not fully understand the power of using core beliefs as the focal point of their EMDR case conceptualization. This workshop, through lecture, case examples and practice, will assist EMDR Trainers, Approved Consultants, Certified therapists and the newly trained EMDR therapists, in understanding the EMDR Approach, based upon the AIP model, from the core belief perspective. Using this core belief focus, targeting sequence plans will be designed, necessary and/or needed resources will be developed, and intervention strategies anticipated to help facilitate processing.

Keywords: Core Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


148. Greenwald, R. (1998, September). EMDR cures kidney stones?: A case report. EMDRIA Newsletter, 3(3), 32.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
When I was teaching EMDR to a small group of professionals last year, I had occasion to demonstrate various portions of EMDR treatment of a medical problem during Day 3 of the course (roughly equivalent to the first half of Level II). The participant was a middle-aged man who had suffered for months with complications related to kidney stones which he failed to eliminate from his system, leading to installation of a shunt and entailing frequent infection. He was barely able to attend class, felt constantly exhausted and ill, and lived on liquids and medications.

Keywords: Case Report  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


149. Gomes, G. F. B. (2012, Novembro). EMDR e cura sistêmica: A gestação de uma nova história de vida [EMDR and systemic cure: The gestation of a new life story]. In EMDR e visão sistêmica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivo: narrar a trajetória de uma cliente em relação a um trauma em específico, os desdobramentos deste, bem como os resultados do reprocessamento e sua abrangência no equilíbrio da ecologia de um sujeito tratado em duas sessões de EMDR. Pode-se afirmar que os sintomas são, em sua essência, um caminho que nos permite retornar ao evento chave, reprocessar a base traumática e a partir daí reescrever uma história saudável e, certamente, geradora de frutos em muitos níveis. O trabalho em questão apresentará a história de uma cliente que buscou a terapia com EMDR para reprocessar sua dificuldade de relacionamento com a irmã caçula. Fazia parte deste contexto, o acometimento da cliente em questão pela Doença de Crohn e Endometriose, além do desejo intenso de engravidar. Tendo-se definido o alvo, o trabalho com EMDR iniciou-se. Após duas sessões de reprocessamento, a cliente não só havia conseguido resolver a questão fraterna que lhe afligiu por 16 anos como, por meio de avaliação médica, constatou estar assintomática para o Crohn e com o processo de Endometriose sob controle. Ainda como possível desdobramento deste processo, o sujeito desta história pôde realizar um desejo muito especial: a gestação com a qual vinha sonhando. Após a compilação dos dados deste caso clínico, conclui-se que o EMDR é, em sua natureza, um tratamento orientado para o corpo, sendo a cura de um trauma efetivado somente quando se atinge o sistema como um todo em seus níveis fisiológico, neurológico e psicológico.

Objective: To narrate the story of a client in relation to a specific trauma, the ramifications of this, and the results of reprocessing and its coverage in the ecological balance of a subject treated in two sessions of EMDR. It can be said that the symptoms are, in essence, a way that allows us to return to the key event, reprocess the traumatic basis and from there to rewrite a story healthy and certainly generating fruit on many levels. The work in question will present the story of a client who sought therapy with EMDR to reprocess its difficult relationship with her ​​younger sister. It was part of this context, the involvement of the client in question by Crohn's disease and endometriosis, besides the intense desire to become pregnant. Having set up the target work with EMDR started. After two sessions of reprocessing, the client had not only managed to solve the issue fraternal afflicted him for 16 years as a through medical evaluation, found to be asymptomatic for Crohn's and with the process of endometriosis under control. Yet as possible unfolding of this process, the subject of this story could make a very special wish: pregnancy with which had been dreaming. After compiling the data in this case study, it is concluded that EMDR is, in its nature, a treatment-oriented body, and the healing of trauma effected only when it reaches the system as a whole in their physiological levels, neurologic and psychological.

Keywords: Crohn's Disease  Endometriosis  Standard Protocol  Systemic Cure  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


150. Salomoni, S. R. (2012, Novembro). EMDR e terapia familiar: Um caso de fibromialgia [EMDR and family therapy: A case of fibromyalgia]. In EMDR e fibromialgia. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Terapia Familiar Sistêmica, de forma integrada. Objetivo: Demonstrar como a associação das duas abordagens permite alterar o foco do individual para o familiar e do familiar para o individual, resultando em superação de traumas e integração individual, com relações mais saudáveis. Método: O EMDR foi utilizado para reprocessar traumas, a partir de queixas da cliente. Segundo Bruck, “o trauma é uma experiência que explode a capacidade de suportar um revés, traz perda de sentido, desorganização corporal e paralisação da consciência corporal; pode deixar marcas que influenciam a criatividade e a motivação para a vida”. Assim, mesmo uma pessoa com boa estrutura de personalidade, resiliente e com família funcional, não está imune ao trauma.O outro pilar teórico norteador do trabalho é a Terapia Familiar, uma vez que os modelos de transação experimentados na família de origem constituem-se matrizes de aprendizagem para as transações sociais futuras. Para Souza, a família é um microcosmo, um universo em miniatura, representativo do mundo lá fora e do lá dentro de cada um de nós. Considera-se também a rede social pessoal, definida por Sluzki como a soma das relações que o indivíduo percebe serem significativas para si. Desta maneira, busca-se a dinâmica na família, que pode facilitar ou dificultar o trabalho com o indivíduo. Com o EMDR lidamos com traumas recentes e antigos e com crenças limitantes, e a partir daí são mobilizados recursos positivos inacessíveis até então, devido ao bloqueio de traumas. Esses recursos individuais já mais acessíveis são então integrados na vida familiar e social. Resultados: Apresento o caso de uma moça de 28 anos com diagnóstico médico de fibromialgia, universitária, que tinha abandonado os estudos e estágio, com fortes dores e muito tempo na cama, que após 15 sessões de psicoterapia, incluindo as sessões familiares, voltou às suas atividades normais.

Systemic Family Therapy, seamlessly. Objective: To demonstrate how the combination of the two approaches allows you to change the focus from the individual to the family and the family for the individual, resulting in overcoming traumas and individual integration with healthier relationships. Method: The EMDR was used to reprocess trauma, from customer complaints. According to Bruck, "trauma is an experience that explodes the ability to support a setback, brings loss of meaning, and paralysis of body clutter body awareness, can leave marks that influence creativity and motivation for life." Thus, even a person with good personality structure, resilient and functional family, is not immune to trauma.O another pillar guiding theoretical work is Family Therapy, once the transaction models experienced in the family of origin constitute matrices of social learning for future transactions. For Souza, the family is a microcosm, a miniature universe, representative of the outside world and the inside of each of us. It is also considered a social network, defined by Sluzki as the sum of the relations that the individual perceives itself to be significant. In this way, search the dynamics in the family, which can facilitate or hinder the work with the individual. With EMDR deal with recent and old traumas and limiting beliefs, and from there are positive resources mobilized hitherto inaccessible, due to blockage of trauma. These individual features are now more accessible then integrated into family and social life. Results: I present the case of a girl of 28 years with a medical diagnosis of fibromyalgia, university, who had abandoned his studies and internship, with severe pain and a lot of time in bed, that after 15 sessions of psychotherapy, including family sessions, returned to their normal activities.

Keywords: Family Therapy  Fibromyalgia  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


151. Faretta, E. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trattamento del disturbo di panico: Un protocollo specifico integrato [EMDR and the treatment of panic disorder: a specific protocol integrated]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nell’ambito degli studi sulle possibilità terapeutiche offerte dall’impiego dell’EMDR in diverse patologie si sono evidenziate delle prospettive interessanti in relazione agli interventi sui disturbi di panico, in grado di fornire una possibilità di lavoro terapeutico globale e completo focalizzato non solo sulla condizione presente e quindi sulla gestione degli attacchi di panico, ma anche sulla comprensione dinamica di tale disturbo. Facendo riferimento alla letteratura e ai resoconti che hanno supportato l’efficacia del-l’EMDR per il trattamento del Disturbo d’Attacchi di Panico (Feske & Goldstein, 1997; Goldstein & Feske, 1994; Nadler, 1996; Shapiro & Forrest, 1997) e dalla analisi ed applicazione del protocollo Whisman, è stato messo a punto, attraverso la personale pratica clinica, un preciso protocollo integrato per il trattamento del disturbo di panico secondo l’approccio EMDR. Facendo riferimento a questi studi, l’ipotesi di intervento dalla quale sono partita è quella che si basa sulla considerazione che l’attacco di panico può rappresentare un evento traumatico di per sé e che quindi il lavoro clinico proposto, seguendo l’approccio EMDR, risulta efficace per desensibilizzare e rielaborare convinzioni, comportamenti, emozioni e sensazioni corporee legate alla paura fino a farle rientrare all’interno di un sistema di convinzioni più gestibile, in modo da permettere al paziente di affrontare le situazioni precedentemente temute e quindi evitate. In questo workshop vengono presentate le modalità di applicazione nel disturbo panico in relazione alle 8 fasi di lavoro dell’approccio EMDR, facendo riferimento ai casi clinici e quindi ad esperienze pratiche derivanti dal personale lavoro terapeutico. Da qui vengono fornite le linee per la strutturazione dello specifico piano di trattamento, secondo un protocollo di lavoro, appositamente elaborato, che conduce, passo dopo passo, all’applicazione del progetto terapeutico Il protocollo di lavoro presentato si focalizza sulla rielaborazione degli attacchi di panico e quindi sulla gestione della sintomatologia caratteristica di questo disturbo. Fornisce, inoltre, indicazioni per effettuare un’attenta anamnesi, che permetta al terapeuta di predisporre un adeguato piano di individuazione e di rielaborazione dei fattori precipitanti e delle esperienze traumatiche pregresse della storia personale del paziente sin dall’infanzia, che possono costituire la base emotiva sulla quale può instaurarsi, in particolari circostanze, la sintomatologia del DAP. Si tratta di eventi stressanti o traumatici del passato sui quali risulta indispensabile un lavoro di rielaborazione al fine di far emergere possibili capacità e comportamenti adattivi per realizzare azioni future adeguate.

As part of studies into the therapeutic possibilities offered by EMDR in various diseases appear to be any interesting perspectives in relation to work on problems panic, unable to provide an opportunity for therapeutic work focused global and comprehensive not only on the present condition and therefore on the management of panic attacks, but also on dynamic understanding of the disorder. Referring to the literature and the reports that have supported the efficacy of on-l'EMDR the treatment of Panic Disorder (FESK & Goldstein, 1997; FESK & Goldstein, 1994; Nadler, 1996, Shapiro & Forrest, 1997) and the analysis and application of the protocol Whisman, was developed through personal clinical practice, a precise protocol integrated treatment of panic disorder according to the EMDR approach. Referring to these studies, the possibility of intervention from which game is the one based on the consideration that the panic attack can be a traumatic event in itself and therefore the clinical work proposed, following the approach EMDR, is effective for desensitize and reprocess beliefs, behaviors, emotions and body sensations associated fear until they fall within a belief system more manageable, so allow the patient to deal with situations previously feared and avoided. In this workshop presents the detailed rules in panic disorder report at 8 phases of EMDR work of the approach, referring to clinical cases and then practical experiences arising from personal therapeutic work. From here, we provide the guidelines for the structuring of a specific treatment, according a working protocol, specially developed, which leads, step by step, application therapeutic project the protocol of work presented focuses on the recasting of panic attacks and then the management of symptoms characteristic of this disorder. Also provides instructions for making a careful medical history, which allows the therapist to prepare an adequate plan for the identification and revision of precipitating factors and past traumatic experiences of the patient's personal history from childhood, which may form the emotional basis on which it can establish, in certain circumstances, symptoms of CAD. It is stressful or traumatic events of the past on which it is essential work of reworking in order to identify possible skills and adaptive behaviors to achieve appropriate future action.

Keywords: Panic Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


152. Kapoula, Z. (2010, April). EMDR effects on pursuit eye movements. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study aimed to objectivize the quality of smooth pursuit eye movements in a standard laboratory task before and after Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) session. EMDR was applied on subject’s autobiographic worries causing moderate distress. The EMDR session was complete in 5 out of 7 cases; distress measured by SUDS (Subjective Units of Disturbance scale) decreased to near zero value. Smooth pursuit eye movement was recorded by Eyelink II video system before and after EMDR. For these five subjects, pursuit eye movement improved after EMDR session, namely the number of CUS (Catch-up saccades) decreased and reciprocally, the gain of the smooth components of the pursuit increased. Such improvement of the smoothness of the pursuit presumably reflects better employment of visual attention needed to follow the target accurately. Perhaps EMDR reducing distress activates a cholinergic effect known to improve ocular pursuit. This approach is novel, Eye movement semiology is known to be a great tool for exploring brain function and plasticity. This preliminary study might be a starting point for further studies of other types of eye movements bringing together neuroscience and psychotherapy. Learning objectives: Learn the physiologic correlates of EMDR. During EMDR practice observation of the quality of eye movement (smooth and saccadic) can provide to the practitioner valuable, non-verbal feedback. EMDR can stimulate different types of research, including laboratory research.

Keywords: Eye Movements  Research  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


153. Kapoula, Z., Yang, Q., Bonnet, A., Bourtoire, P., & Sandretto, J. (2010, May). EMDR effects on pursuit eye movements. PLoS ONE, 5(5), 1-11, e10762. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0010762.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study aimed to objectivize the quality of smooth pursuit eye movements in a standard laboratory task before and after an Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) session run on seven healthy volunteers. EMDR was applied on autobiographic worries causing moderate distress. The EMDR session was complete in 5 out of the 7 cases; distress measured by SUDS (Subjective Units of Discomfort Scale) decreased to a near zero value. Smooth pursuit eye movements were recorded by an Eyelink II video system before and after EMDR. For the five complete sessions, pursuit eye movement improved after their EMDR session. Notably, the number of saccade intrusions—catch-up saccades (CUS)—decreased and, reciprocally, there was an increase in the smooth components of the pursuit. Such an increase in the smoothness of the pursuit presumably reflects an improvement in the use of visual attention needed to follow the target accurately. Perhaps EMDR reduces distress thereby activating a cholinergic effect known to improve ocular pursuit.

Keywords: Eye Movements  Mechanism of Action  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


154. Aneiros, I., González, A., Laredo, M., Mosquera, D., Taboada, M. J., & Sánchez-Caballero, I. V. (2012, Setembro ). EMDR en el tratamiento de la depresión [EMDR in the treatment of depression]. Psicologia, 16, 22-36. Retrieved from http://www.psiquiatria.com/bibliopsiquis/handle/10401/5515 on 12/5/2012.

Language: Spanish

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
La depresión constituye actualmente uno de los problemas más acuciantes en el ámbito de la salud mental. Este artículo presenta una revisión bibliográfica en la que se refleja la eficacia de la terapia de Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR por sus siglas en inglés, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) en el tratamiento de los trastornos depresivos. Aunque este enfoque psicoterapéutico surge inicialmente como una herramienta eficaz en el tratamiento de los trastornos de base traumática, existe cada vez mayor evidencia acerca de su efectividad en el tratamiento de la depresión, dada la relación existente entre la aparición de este trastorno y los acontecimientos vitales estresantes. Presentamos además una visión general de la terapia EMDR y sus ocho fases, y el modelo sobre el que se sustenta, el Modelo PAI (Procesamiento Adaptativo de la Información). El Modelo PAI explica las bases de la patología, predice éxitos en los resultados clínicos, y guía en la conceptualización de casos y los planes de tratamiento. En consonancia con otras teorías del aprendizaje, el modelo PAI propone la existencia de un sistema de procesamiento de la información capaz de integrar nuevas experiencias en las redes de memoria ya existentes. Esas redes de memoria constituyen las bases de la percepción, de las actitudes y del comportamiento. Las percepciones acerca de las situaciones actuales se conectan automáticamente con las redes de memoria asociadas.

At present, the Depression is one of the most pressing problems in the field of the mental health. This article presents a bibliography review where the EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) approach shows efficacy in the Depressive Disorders. Although, this psychotherapy approach emerges, in the beginning as a efficiency tool in the treatment of the disorders with traumatic basis, its increasingly clear the evidence about of EMDR effectiveness in the Depression treatment, under the relationship between the inception of the disorder and vital stress events. We present an overview of the EMDR therapy, his eight phases and the AIP (Adaptative Information Processing) model is supported on. The AIP model explains the basis of pathology, predicts successful clinical outcomes, and guides case conceptualization and treatment procedures. Consistent with other learning theories, the AIP model posits the existence of an information processing system that assimilates new experiences into already existing memory networks. These memory networks are the basis of perception, attitudes, and behavior. Perceptions of current situations are automatically linked with associated memory networks.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Model  AIP Model  Depression  PAI Model  Stressful Events  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


155. Garcia, F. (2011, Julio). EMDR en el tratamiento del dolor crónico [EMDR treatment and chronic pain]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El modelo de intervención psicoterapéutica EMDR integra elementos de distintas escuelas de psicoterapia, haciendo de este acercamiento una herramienta eficaz aplicable a una enorme variedad de patologías y accesible a terapeutas de distintas orientaciones dentro de una serie de protocolos estandarizados (Van der Kolk, B., 1997). Es el caso del dolor crónico, donde EMDR ha desarrollado un protocolo específico para el tratamiento del mismo. La comprensión científica del dolor va evolucionando rápidamente. Antes se pensaba que su presencia implicaba únicamente la existencia de un daño físico, sin embargo, actualmente la ciencia nos ha llevado a descubrir la importancia que tienen las consecuencias de la vivencia del dolor. Porque el dolor genera importantes reacciones emocionales que pueden potenciar el sufrimiento que lleva asociado (García, J.A. 2009). Desde el modelo de procesamiento de la información, el dolor puede concebirse como una señal de que hay algo que no va bien, independientemente de la multifactorialidad de su etiología. Sin embargo, el dolor puede continuar a veces más de lo que puede ser funcional. En este sentido, el dolor a largo plazo puede conducir a cambios en el sistema nervioso, que pueden cronificar el dolor o intensificarlo. Según el modelo de procesamiento adaptativo de la información desde el que trabaja EMDR, el dolor se mantiene porque "se trabó" en el sistema nervioso, se dio un bloqueo de la información en la red de memoria somática. El EMDR se presenta como una herramienta eficaz para tratar el dolor, de manera que es un medio de estimular el sistema nervioso para ayudarle a la persona cambiar las respuestas al dolor. En esta comunicación se presenta la conceptualización y tratamiento del dolor crónico desde esta perspectiva a través de la presentación de un caso.

The EMDR intervention model integrates various elements schools of psychotherapy, making this an effective approach applicable to a huge variety of pathologies and accessible to therapists of different orientations within a set of standardized protocols (Van der Kolk, B., 1997). This is the case chronic pain, where EMDR has developed a specific protocol for the treatment of same. Scientific understanding of pain is evolving rapidly. before you thought his presence meant only the existence of a physical injury, without But now science has led us to discover the importance of consequences of the experience of pain. Because pain reactions generates significant can enhance emotional suffering associated with it (Garcia, JA 2009). From the model of information processing, the pain can be conceived as a sign that something is wrong, regardless of the multifactorial in its etiology. However, the pain can sometimes continue more than which may be functional. In this regard, the long-term pain can lead to changes in the nervous system, which can become chronic pain or intensify. According to the model of adaptive processing of information from which EMDR works, the pain maintains that "locked" in the nervous system, there was an information blockade in somatic memory network. The EMDR is presented as an effective tool for treating pain, so that is a means to stimulate the nervous system to help the person changing responses to pain. This communication presents the conceptualization and treatment of pain chronic from this perspective through the presentation of a case.

Keywords: Chronic Pain  Symposium  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


156. Baita, S. (2012, June). EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos [EMDR in children with dissociative disorders]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Sandra Baita will describe the case of a dissociative girl whose traumatization was a consequence of early exposure to chronic sexual abuse by her father. In this case, Dr. Baita will explain the challenge of working with systems surrounding the child other than the family, for example, the Justice System. She will focus on the paramount importance of the first stage of treatment and the achievement of external security when working with severely traumatized children. Dr. Baita will offer for discussion with the attendees, the development of a treatment plan for this dissociative girl using EMDR during the therapeutic stages of security and stability, working with traumatic memories, and integration.

Sandra Baita expondrá el caso de una niña con un trastorno disociativo en el cual la traumatización ha sido consecuencia de la exposición temprana a abuso sexual por parte del padre. En este caso, la Dra. Baita explicará el desafío que implica trabajar con otros sistemas además del familiar, tales como el sistema de Justicia. Ilustrará además la relevancia que adquiere la primera etapa del tratamiento y el establecimiento de un contexto real de seguridad externa en el tratamiento de niños severamente traumatizados, y mostrará, para su discusión con los asistentes, el desarrollo del tratamiento exhaustivo de esta niña utilizando EMDR a lo largo de las etapas de seguridad y estabilidad, trabajo con las memorias traumáticas e integración.

Keywords: Children  Dissociative Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


157. Knipe, J. (2008, Maart). EMDR en sterk wordt vastgehouden psychologische verdedigingsmechanismen het voorkomen van directe toegang tot bewuste en doelgerichtheid van de post-traumatisch materiaal [EMDR and strongly held psychological defenses preventing direct conscious access and targeting of post-traumatic material]. Presentatie op het derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Amersfoort, The Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Een specifieke EMDR procedures die nuttig is met cliënten die zich sterk hebben gehouden psychologische verweren die bewuste directe toegang te voorkomen en de gerichtheid van post-traumatische materiaal is volledig te verklaren met uitgebreid gebruik van video-materiaal met de gerichtheid van de verdedigingswerken van vermijding (bijvoorbeeld vermijden van zeer verontrustende herinneringen , vermijden van verantwoordelijkheden, te vermijden in de vorm van uitstel), idealisering van het zelf (bijv. narcistische karaktertrekken van bijzonders en het recht) en de idealisering van anderen (bv. verlangen naar een verloren geliefde, of trauma-obligatie gehechtheid aan een dader). Vaak zijn cliënten die depressief bent en anderen die te idealiseren opereren vanuit een kern eigen ego staat van schaamte, en tijdens deze zeer praktische workshop leert u hoe jammer soms kan worden opgelost met behulp van gerichte en EMDR-methoden.

A specific EMDR procedures that is useful with clients who have strongly held psychological defenses that prevent direct conscious access and targeting of post-traumatic material is fully explained with extensive use of video material showing the targeting of defenses of avoidance (e.g. avoidance of extremely troubling memories, avoidance of responsibilities, avoidance in the form of procrastination), idealization of self (e.g. narcissistic traits of specialness and entitlement) and idealization of others (e.g. longing for a lost lover, or trauma-bond attachment to a perpetrator). Often clients who are depressed and who idealize others are operating from a core self ego state of shame, and during this highly practical workshop you will learn how shame can sometimes be targeted and resolved using EMDR methods.

Keywords: Psychological Defenses  Targeting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


158. Parrett, B. A. (1997, July). EMDR enters the legal system. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Law  Legal  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


159. Adler-Tapia, R. (2012). EMDR for the treatment of children in the welfare system who have been traumatized by abuse and neglect. In A. Rubin, (Ed.), Programs and interventions for maltreated children and families at risk, The clinician's guide to evidence-based practice series, (pp. 141-160). Hoboken, N.J.: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with traumatized children is discussed. The Adaptive Information Processing model that supports EMDR is explained, as well as assessment and diagnostic processes for children in the child welfare system, the phases of the EMDR treatment protocol, and the impact of child welfare involvement on EMDR with children.

Keywords: Abuse  Children  Neglect  Welfare System  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


160. Fizel, D., Shapiro, F., Borderson, G., & Frank-NcNeil, J. (1997). EMDR for trauma (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is an approach that combines elements of the major therapeutic schools (e.g., cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and interactional). Although eye movement stimulation has garnered the most attention professionally and publicly, EMDR actually involves a much broader spectrum of interventions which are organized into eight phases of therapy. EMDR is based on the assumption that specific experiences from the past continue to guide the client's responses in the present. To influence such experiences from the past, EMDR draws on an information processing model of behavior. Disturbing trauma-related information is believed to be held in the patient's nervous system in state-dependent form (e.g., the perceptions and sensations experienced at the time of the trauma are encoded in the nervous system). EMDR allows the processing of this information so that what is useful from the experience can be learned; stored appropriately, cognitively and affectively; and made available for behavioral guidance in the future. EMDR allows clients to access and reprocess these experiences as well as to learn new skills and behaviors for managing future life events. The goal of EMDR is to produce the most comprehensive and profound treatment effects in the shortest period of time, while helping the client to remain reasonably stable. [Videorecording : DVD video 1 videodisc (53 min.) : sd., col. ; 4 3/4 in.]

Keywords: Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


161. Shapiro, F., & Broderson, G. (1997). EMDR for trauma: Eye movement desenitization and reprocessing. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a complex treatment approach that combines salient elements of the major therapeutic schools (e.g., cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and interactional). Although the eye movement stimulation (and other forms of dual stimulation used in the approach) have garnered the most attention professionally and publicly, EMDR actually involves a much broader spectrum of interventions, which are organized into eight phases of therapy. Currently, 13 completed controlled studies of EMDR make it one of the most researched methods of psychotherapy used in the treatment of trauma. Its efficacy has been supported by these studies: the four most recent studies of victims who have suffered single traumas have demonstrated that after the equivalent of three 90-minute sessions, 84% to 90% of patients no longer have symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD; Rothbaum, 1997; Wilson, Becker, & Tinker, 1995).
EMDR is based on the assumption that specific experiences from the past continue to guide the client`s responses in the present. These experiences can be the "big T" traumas that result in PTSD or the "small t" traumas that are the ubiquitous experiences known to have a less dramatic but still negative impact on personality and behavior.
To influence such experiences from the past, EMDR draws on an information processing model of behavior. Conceptually, disturbing trauma-related information is believed to be held in the patient`s nervous system in state-dependent form (e.g., the perceptions and sensations experienced at the time of the trauma are encoded in the nervous system). EMDR allows the processing of this information in an adaptive fashion so that what is useful from the experience can be learned; stored appropriately, cognitively, and affectively; and made available for behavioral guidance in the future. What is useless to adaptation, such as excess negative emotions, irrational self-assessments, and disturbing physical sensations, can be discarded.
Assessment is focused not on global diagnoses but rather on specific delineations of problematic behaviors, attitudes, and affects that need to be transmuted to allow for adaptive resolution of trauma or conflict. Specifically, the EMDR clinician asks, what is the patient being influenced by past experiences to do in the present that is dysfunctional and what is he or she prevented from doing that would be adaptive?
Although originally applied to PTSD, EMDR shows promise in a variety of clinical complaints that are based on earlier life experiences that underlie the pathology and current experiences and that restimulate the disturbance. EMDR allows clients to access and reprocess these experiences as well as to learn new skills and behaviors for managing future life events. In all cases, the goal of EMDR is to produce the most comprehensive and profound treatment effects in the shortest period of time, while helping the client to remain reasonably stable.
EMDR as an eight-phase intervention approach can be considered a complete treatment in some clinical cases, or it may be part of a more complex treatment plan that includes other more traditional approaches to treating a specific pathology (e.g., borderline personality disorder). Within this latter integrative context, EMDR appears to be useful for a broad range of clinical complaints and seems to provide more rapid achievement of positive treatment effects than do these more traditional approaches alone.
Dr. Shapiro identifies her approach as "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing." What does this imply to you? More specifically, what do you expect of her? Will Dr. Shapiro be active or passive? Will the session be structured or unstructured? Directive or nondirective? Will it focus on the past or on the present? Will the session focus on behaviors, on thoughts, or on feelings? What do you expect to be the relative balance between attention to technique versus the interpersonal interaction?

Keywords: Client  Francine Shapiro  Male  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


162. Tinker, R. H. (2002). EMDR for traumatised children around the world. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: cZZZClinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 9-14) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
EMDR is a form of psychotherapy that is highly applicable to children, in part because of its structured format and it simplicity. Clinical vignettes of EMDR with children who have been subjected to single and multiple traumas are presented, with modifications that allow it to be applied to children of different ages. The application of EMDR to children of different cultures is explored. A framework for trauma-based diagnosis will be contrasted with our preset diagnostic system. The use of EMDR in a group format with refugee Albanian children traumatized by the conflict in Kosovo is also presented. The presenter discusses the impact of EMDR on his own life, through the deepening of emotional experiences and understandings possible with this form of therapy.

Keywords: Children  Occasional Paper  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


163. Kiessling, R. (2013, May). EMDR from a belief focused perspective. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Beliefs are the meta-perception of life’s experiences (Shapiro 2001). Target Sequence Plans bundled around core belief schema provide an effective, efficient and safe approach to case conceptualization and EMDR treatment. This workshop will clarify questions asked by EMDR Clinicians such as: • Are all NC/PCs Core Belief Schemas? • Are your Targeting Sequence Plans Core Belief Schema Bundled or just a shotgun of targets based upon “What do you want to work on today?” • Does “What does it say about you” really address ‘what it means about you!? • Are you’ staying out of the way’ when you should be ‘leading the way’! These and others questions will be clarified through lecture, case examples and video demonstrations. Through lecture, video demonstration, and practice, participants will: • Name 3 major differences between the Standard EMDR Protocols and Procedures and EMDR from a ‘Belief Schema Perspective.’ • Describe the 4 primary Belief Schemas used in the ‘Belief Schema Perspective’ to EMDR, and how they assist the case conceptualization and processing. • Demonstrate the ability to develop a Belief Focused Targeting Sequence Plan and appropriately process the targets identified within the Standard Three Pronged Protocol.

Keywords: Core Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


164. Ichii, M. (2010, July). EMDR history in Asia: Past, present and future. Keynote presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To know the present status of EMDR in Asian countries: Method: Inquiries by e-mail to the representatives of Asian countries and related US or European people were sent. Replies were received from countries like Australia, Cambodia, China, Hong Kong, India, Indonesia, Japan, Korea, Sri Lanka, Taiwan, and Thailand. Questions were on the origin of EMDR, the first training, the number of trainings so far, the number of trained practitioners, credentials, academic organization, acceptance from government, media, and professional world, future possibilities, and difficulties expected. Results: Some countries like Australia, Japan and Korea have already reached the moderate stage, but still they have problems to be solved. In Australia, their first training was in 1993 and many therapists have received training, but, organization started very recently and network is not strong. In Japan, Japan EMDR Association has more than 800 members and started publishing their own academic journal in 2009. However sceptical statements about EMDR can be seen in some books on trauma. In Korea, they have health insurance system for EMDR but practitioners are few. The other countries are in the early stage to grow the EMDR community or support the EMDR therapists. Most of them began the history after a big natural disaster like Tsunami or earthquake. HAP from Europe and/or US supports their beginning. The first Asian conference could be a good opportunity to start mutual understanding and cooperation in Asia.

Keywords: Asia  Keynote  History  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


165. Hase, M. (2001, May). EMDR in a critical incident in Germany (prison riot). Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The prison system serves, among many others, one important goal: to separate those members of society, who are dangerous to others, from the more peaceful and law-abiding majority. As a consequence one could assume that the inmates of a prison from a, subgroup of human beings, distinct by their aggressive potential. Though this is not true for all of the prisoners, it may be true for many of them. It is a well known fact, at least in Germany, that procedures for controlling the safety in a prison, can't eliminate criminal behaviour or dealing with drugs in a prison. One could assume, that even if an adequate standard of safety is upheld, a prison would be a dangerous place to work in and that prison staff would be at a considerable risk of being traumatised at work. In the prison system in Lower Saxony, Germany, between 5 and 10 recently traumatised staff are invited to participate in a group consultation each year. The number of unrecorded cases is certainly much higher. In contrast there is not much literature about traumatisation of prison staff. On the other hand prison staff are regarded as a population often reluctant to engage in psychotherapy and leaving psychotherapy prematurely, without a significant treatment effect. On 13th of August 1999 a prisoner attacked prison staff at Uelzen prison in Lower Saxony, Germany. The perpetrator killed two members of staff, wounded two others severely and committed suicide immediately afterwards. More members of staff suffered from the psychological effects of the violence. The Critical Incident Team within the Ministry of Justice provided intensive care and counselling. 15 members of staff were identified as a high risk group to develop PTSD. 10 members of staff began psychotherapy. 7 qualified for a diagnosis of PTSD, 3 for related diagnoses, according to ICD-10 criteria None of them left therapy prematurely. One member of staff suffered from the effects of a civil war situation experienced 15 years before, with a late onset PTSD triggered by vicarious traumatisation. Only one remains out of work, but does not qualify for a diagnosis of PTSD at present. Three are still in therapy. 7 patents ended therapy with a complete recovery. EMDR was applied to great extent in 9 of the 10 cases. EMDR was tolerated well and proved to be fast and efficient. Treatment effects seem to last over time. Setting the focus on the trauma and using EMDR as a specific psychotherapeutic method seems to provide an accepted strategy with significant gains for this population.

Keywords: Critical Incident  Prison  Recent Events  Riot  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


166. Wieland, S. (2012, June). EMDR in children with dissociative disorders [EMDR en niños con trastornos disociativos]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The effect of early interpersonal trauma on adult clients has been extensively studied and reported. Less attention has been given to the effects of complex trauma on children. Because childhood is the time of most rapid brain development as well as the time when children are dependent on adult caregivers, early physical, sexual, and emotional abuse, including neglect and witnessing domestic violence, has severe effects on infants and children – disorganized attachment, affect and behavioral dysregulation, and dissociation. In this preconference Sandra Wieland will describe how early trauma and neglect affects the infant/child’s brain, autonomic nervous system, and body system. She will explain how dissociation is often used by children to protect themselves from the impact – both emotional and physical – of complex trauma. Given this high level of fragmentation and fright, children are often not able to participate successfully in the standardized EMDR protocol. Dr. Wieland will teach ways in which the EMDR protocol can be adapted in order to access more completely the child’s fragmented internal system. She will use clinical vignettes to describe ways EMDR can assist in each of the three stages of trauma treatment – safety/stabilization, trauma processing, and integration. Maria Elena Aduriz will describe a case of a girl whose traumatization is the direct consequence of a disorganized attachment to a schizophrenic, unstable and suicidal mother. Through this case she will focus on the importance of learning how to articulate EMDR interventions with the child and her adoptive parents.

Los efectos del trauma interpersonal temprano han sido extensamente estudiados y documentados. Sin embargo, se ha prestado menos atención a los efectos del trauma complejo en niños. Debido a la etapa del desarrollo en la que se encuentran y a la dependencia respecto de los adultos, los niños son especialmente vulnerables a la exposición a eventos traumáticos en el seno de los cuidados familiares tales como maltrato físico, emocional y abuso sexual. Las consecuencias postraumáticas incluyen, entre otras, apego desorganizado, desregulación afectiva y conductual, y disociación. En esta preconferencia Sandra Wieland comenzará por describir de qué forma el trauma temprano y la negligencia afectan el desarrollo del cerebro, del sistema nervioso autónomo y del sistema corporal del niño. Explicará de qué manera la disociación suele ser utilizada por el niño como protección contra el impacto –tanto emocional como físico- del trauma complejo. Debido al miedo y al alto nivel de fragmentación que presentan estos niños el protocolo EMDR estándar no puede ser utilizado de manera eficaz. La Dra. Wieland enseñará cómo el protocolo EMDR puede ser adaptado para poder acceder de manera más completa al mundo interno fragmentado del niño. Describirá con viñetas clínicas de qué forma EMDR puede

Keywords: Developmental Trauma Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


167. Gambuzza, C. A. (2010, June). EMDR in complex trauma of perinatal disorder and abuse. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper reports a case of PN-PTSD (Perinatal Disorder), this being a disorder that is not frequently diagnoses and not classified in DSM-IV, where a technical variation of floatback, i. e., floatback-floatforward on timeline successfully overcame the posttraumatic amnesia, optimized access to the dissociated parts of the Self, and integrated the Internal Family System with EMDR and Ego State Therapy. The sixteen year old patient, S, sniffed heron and practised self mutilation. After two years' therapy the family secret was revealed in a dream and led us towards the abuse. I adopted the theoretical reference models on dissociation reported by M. Steinberg, B. A. van der Kolk, 0. van der Hart, and C. McFarlane's operative EMDR model and Ego State Therapy. The aim of the therapy was to rebuild integrity of the Self and to foster individualization- separation processes. The main goal was create a sense of loyalty during therapy that would allow S to be able to control in transitions in her dissociated mental states. Negotiation between the ego states were created so that S could face the states of terror and anxiety and gradually become integrated. Alter had different names and distinctively different preferences and personality traits, at times those alter took complete executive control of the body and of the self. Initially the alter has names outside the Self, then during the course of therapy their names began with '5'. The dissociated alters have become targets far EMDR. The story of S, revolves round two traumas: PN-PTSD and abuse. Perinatal trauma and uterine perception of her mother's depressive emotional states triggered difficulties in the child latching on to the mother's breast, and the lack of mirroring and affective syntonization caused the failure of internalization processes that lead to identity. 5 was aware of the trauma of abandonment, but not of the trauma of abuse that she defined as 'a deep impenetrable hole'. In order to address the life-threatening trauma. S used an invasive ego-dystonic coping mechanism: dissociation of the object and the Self. By placing the abuse in an alter, S could still feel attached to her family members that abused her, actively or passively using silence. While the DES scale did not provide significant dissociation results, the SCID-LIST furnished high values. The self-mutilation practised by S may represent her hate of her body that did not rebel to the abuse it was subjected to, or, as she said it may represent "a way to punish herself for the guilt of existing or to inflict upon herself physical pain to conceal the anxiety of death". EMDR was a challenge; it reached the preverbal states of the arena of the primary process, it bound with emotions and led her to symbolization, t resolved the traumatic matter that was frozen In the neural networks and determined Self- integration. The Ego States Therapy was a useful tool.

Keywords: Perinatal Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


168. Rost, C. (2003). EMDR in der behandlung von chronischen schmerzen [EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, 1 (3), 7-15.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Psychologische Behandlung von traumatischen Belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Chronische Schmerzen sind in unserer Gesellschaft weit verbreitet und machen das medizinische System immer noch große Probleme. Auffallend ist das häufige gemeinsame Auftreten von psychischen Störungen. Die Bedeutung von Emotionen in Schmerzwahrnehmung und-verarbeitung hat nur in den letzten Jahren untersucht worden. Bisher gibt es nur wenige Studien über die Rolle des Traumas in die Geschichte und das gleichzeitige Auftreten von chronischen Schmerzen und posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen. Diese Kombination hat Versuche Behandlung von chronischen Schmerzen mit EMDR geführt. Die ersten Ergebnisse der Pilotstudien mit chronischen Schmerzen und Phantomschmerzen Mut zu tun, um diese Anwendung von EMDR am erkunden. Die persönlichen Erfahrungen von Patienten mit chronischen Schmerzen und begleitende PTSD positiv auf die Behandlung von EMDR mit einer Reduktion der Symptome und Schmerzen in Zusammenhang stehen.

Psychological treatment of traumatic stress disorders with EMDR
Chronic pain is widespread in our society and make the medical system still major problems. Striking is the frequent co-occurrence of mental disorders. The importance of emotion in pain perception and processing has been examined only in recent years. So far there are only few studies on the role of trauma in the history and the simultaneous occurrence of chronic pain and posttraumatic stress disorder. This combination has led to attempts at treatment of chronic pain with EMDR. The first results of pilot studies to do with chronic pain and phantom pain courage to explore this application of EMDR on. The personal experiences of patients with chronic pain and concomitant PTSD are positively related to the treatment of EMDR with a reduction of symptoms and pain.

Keywords: Comorbidity, Physical Pain, Posttraumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD, Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


169. Woller, W. (2003). EMDR in der psychotherapie von persönlichkeitsstörungen [EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 1(3), 17-24.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Die Arbeit stellt dar, (1) welche Modifikationen oder Einschränkungen sich für die Behandlung Posttraumatischer Belastungsstörungen mit EMDR durch die Präsenz komorbider Persönlichkeitsstörungen ergeben und (2) welche Möglichkeiten EMDR darüber hinaus für die Behandlung von Persönlichkeitsstörungen ohne die Symptomatik einer PTBS bieten kann. Beim Vorliegen einer Persönlichkeitsstörung muss EMDR in einen Gesamtbehandlungsplan integriert werden, der neben umfassender Stabilisierung, Symptomkontrolle und Ressourcenaktivierung die Modifikation verzerrter interpersoneller Wahrnehmungsmuster und maladaptiver Interaktionsmuster umfasst. Probleme der therapeutischen Arbeitsbeziehung können die Stabilisierungsphase schwierig und zeitaufwändig gestalten. Die EMDR-Technik muss entsprechend dem Typ der Persönlichkeitsstörung, der Abwehrstruktur und der symptomatischen Komorbidität modifiziert werden. Zusätzlich zur Behandlung von Traumatisierungen kann EMDR zur Bewältigung aktueller und künftiger Stressoren und zur Ressourcenstärkung eingesetzt werden.

EMDR has been shown to be an effective treatment method in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). There is a marked comorbidity between PTSD and personality disorders, some of which have been found to be long-term sequelae of cumulative childhood physical and sexual traumatization. Personality disorders are also included in the concepts of "complex PTSD" and "DESNOS". The paper discusses (1) modifications and limitations of EMDR technique required for treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with comorbid personality disorders, and (2) further applications of EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders without PTSD. If comorbid personality disorder is present, EMDR has to be integrated into a complex treatment plan which includes stabilization, symptom control, resource installation, identification of distorted interpersonal perceptions, and modification of maladaptive interpersonal interactions. Because of the central role of generalized negative beliefs in maintaining cyclical maladaptive patterns, EMDR is regarded a valuable tool to modify negative beliefs along with processing traumatic memories and body sensations. Problems of therapeutic alliance due to transference phenomena and acting-out can make stabilization difficult and time-consuming. EMDR technique should be subjected to important modifications depending on personality disorder subtype, defence structure and symptomatic comorbidity. Structural dissociations of the personality (e.g. as in dissociative identity disorder) call for a consideration of all ego-states of the personality system before planning EMDR treatment. In addition to unresolved trauma, current and future interpersonal stressors can be chosen as EMDR targets.

Keywords: Personality Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


170. Plassmann, R. (2005, September). EMDR in der stationaren therapie der essstorungen[EMDR in the inpatient treatment of eating disorders]. Vortrag auf der 13th International Conference on Eating Disorders, Innsbruck, Österreich.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Die stationare Essstorungstherapie lasst sich in vier Phasen unterteilen: Die Stabilisierungsphase, die Ressourcenorganisation, die Exposition und die Neuorientierungsphase. Fur diese Behandlungsphasen lassen sich Methoden der modernen Traumatherapie sinnvoll nutzen. Diese beruhen im Kern auf selbstorganisatiorischen Prinzipien, also der Arbeit mit dem psychischen Selbstheilungssystem. In Weiterentwicklung der Methodik der modernen Traumatherapie wurde fur die stationare Essstorungstherapie in der Stabilisierungsphasedas Konzept der akitiven Selbstailisierung entwickelt und fur die Ressourcenorganisation und Exposition die Technik des bipolaren EMDR. Durch Einfuhrung dieser Stategien haben sich die Behandlungsergebnisse erheblich verbessert. Der Vortag stellt die Arbeitwiese dar und die Behandlungsergebnisse an 176 Fallen stationarer Psychotherapie von Patientinnen mit Anorexie und Bulimie dar.

The steady Essstorungstherapie let be divided into four phases: the phase of stabilization, resource organization, exposition and reorientation phase. Treatment for these phases can be methods of modern trauma therapy sensibly. These are based on the core principles selbstorganisatiorischen, so working with the psychological self-healing system. In developing the methodology of modern trauma therapy for the steady Essstorungstherapie in Stabilisierungsphasedas concept of akitiven Selbstailisierung developed and resources for the organization and exposition of the art bipolar EMDR. By the introduction of this State Gien the results of treatment have improved significantly. The talk is the work area and represents the results of treatment in 176 cases of sta-tionary psychotherapy patients with anorexia and bulimia.

Keywords: Anorexia  Bulimia  Eating Disorders  Inpatient Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


171. Sautai, G. (2011, June). EMDR intensive therapy (EMDRIT). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Therapeutic Process seems to be blocked for some patients with strong Developmental Disorders or exposed to Disturbing Early Life Experiences (Bessel A. van der Kolk). A specific approach during EMDR Intensive Therapy (EMDRIT) using the Case Conceptualisation (Andrew Leeds), based on the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model (Francine Shapiro), the Attachment Theory (John Bowlby) and the Useful and Necessary Renouncement Principe (Judith Viorst) allow those patients to progress. As a pilot experience, we have been able to use this EMDRIT framework with 64 clients. Their complex disorders included, for each of them, at least 3 of the following symptoms: Anxiety, depression, primary structural dissociation, alcohol addiction, eating behaviour disorders, travel phobia, emotional numbing, affective isolation, hypochondria, phantom limb syndrome, fibromyalgia, cancer, psychological or physical abuse survivor, perpetrator of violent aggressions. For the 25 first clients, we have used the PCL-S (pathology threshold > 44) test. Their pre-treatment average score was 70. It dropped to 28 after EMDRIT treatment, down to 26 after 3 months and stabilised at 29 after 1 year. These first results allowed us to define a target population and an adapted protocol that provides client safety, efficiency and result sustainability. For the 39 next clients, we measured a decrease of the SCL-90-R (pathology threshold > 1,5) test score from 3 before treatment down to 1,4 after treatment, 1,2 after 3 months and 1,3 after 1 year. We measure efficiency on 87% of the clients and a suppression of 80% of the symptoms after 1 year. At the same time, a control cohort of 20 people with identical pathologies saw their score drop from 3 to 2,3 with the same treatment time, using the standard EMDR protocol. From this preliminary result, we are developing some research hypothesis: •Selection criteria for EMDRIT, based on the patient ability accessing Adaptive Memory Networks (AMN). •The Targeting Sequence Plan, seen as an expression of the Dysfunctional Memory Networks (DMN). •The importance of the client emotional Window Of Tolerance (WOT) for the efficiency of the Adaptive Information Processing system. •Epigenetic show possible structural brain modifications by rehabilitation of fluid links across the 3 levels of the brain (reptilian, limbic and neo-cortical). These changes are immediate and permanent. •Need to standardize appropriate scale for database, in order to foster international research and results sharing. We sea AIP model as an opportunity to move from an analytic and sequential approach to a systemic and integrative approach based on Complex System for a global understanding.

Keywords: EMDR Intensive Therapy  EMDRIT  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


172. Callahan, R. J. (1995). EMDR is proven, Reply to James Herbert, Ph.D.: Letters. Monitor on Psychology, 26(10), 2.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
These letters to the editor discuss the following topics: help for psychology students with emotional problems, Medicaid privatization and opportunities for psychologists, eye-movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR), help for new immigrants, outcome measures for managed mental health care, APA's public education campaign, the Hare system of voting in the APA presidential election, psychology and law, internships and managed care, creativity in the home, and prescription privileges.

Keywords: Letter  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


173. Korn, D. (2008, September). EMDR Master Series - I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will address the challenges of working with clients raised in invalidating environments marked by deprivation and neglect. With significant disruptions in attachment (caregivers who were unpredictable, rejecting, frightening or frightened) and without the experience of a secure base from which to explore the world, such individuals often fail to develop a sense of object constancy and permanence and the capacity for reflection and metacognition. They lack self-compassion, self-confidence, and the capacity to self-regulate. They are often plagued by a profound sense of aloneness, shame, and self-hatred, denying their needs or convinced that their needs can never be met. Together, we will examine the ways in which EMDR can be utilized to promote the development of a secure, coherent sense of self. Protocol adaptations and cognitive interweaves to address feelings and beliefs associated with invisibility, unworthiness, and core badness will be highlighted. Cases will be presented with accompanying videotape segments, highlighting EMDR developmental repair strategies.

Keywords: Masters Series  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


174. Zangwill, W. (2004, September). EMDR master series– I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Many therapists erroneously think of EMDR as the phase of treatment involving eye movements or other forms of bilateral stimulation. EMDR treatment begins the moment there is contact between client and clinician. From first contact, to target assessment, from bilateral stimulation to reevaluation, effective EMDR processing depends on a case formulation that enables the clinician to vary EMDR implementation depending on the client's underlying issues and maladaptive coping strategies. Using discussion, videotapes and live demonstration, this presentation will provide the EMDR clinician with an increased ability to recognize and target both the clients' painful memories and their underlying blocking beliefs. In every aspect of EMDR, from developing a therapeutic relationship to choosing targets, from obtaining negative and positive cognitions to developing cognitive interweaves, and even knowing when to restart bilateral stimulation, developing and using a conceptual framework will enable the EMDR clinician to provide much more effective treatment.

Keywords: Master Series  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


175. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2000). EMDR mit kindern: Ein handbuch [EMDR with children: A handbook]. Paderborn: Junfermann.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) hat Tausenden von Erwachsenen geholfen, die unter den Nachwirkungen traumatischer Erlebnisse litten. Für die Arbeit mit Kindern und Heranwachsenden wird das EMDR-Protokoll so modifiziert, dass es sogar bei Kindern im Alter von zwei Jahren angewandt werden kann. Ein System zur Klassifizierung von Kindheitstraumata, das es Therapeuten ermöglicht, die Reaktion eines Kindes auf EMDR einzuschätzen, wird ebenfalls vorgestellt. Fallbeispiele veranschaulichen die Anwendung von EMDR bei unterschiedlichen Traumata. Ein ausführlicheres Bild von diesem Buch können sich die Leser durch die Leseproben auf der Verlags-Website machen.

EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has helped thousands of adults who suffered from the aftereffects of traumatic experiences. To work with children and adolescents, the EMDR protocol is modified so that it can be applied even in children aged two years. A system for classification of childhood trauma, which allows therapists to assess the reaction of a child to EMDR is also presented. Case studies illustrate the application of EMDR with various traumas. A more complete picture of this book can make the reader through the excerpts on the publisher's website.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


176. Lendl, J., & Foster, S. (2009). EMDR performance and enhancement psychology protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 377-396). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The EMDR Performance Enhancement Psychology Protocol (EMDR-PEP) addresses performance anxiety, self-defeating beliefs, behavioral inhibition, posttraumatic stress, and psychological recovery from injury for creative and performing artists, workplace employees, and athletes. The EMDR-PEP can be very useful with everyday nonpathological complaints such as procrastination, fear of failure, setbacks, and life transitions. Note: Clinicians, working with athletes require rigorous training in Sport Psychology and Sociology of Professional Sport. The EMDR-PEP encompasses a full spectrum viewpoint (body, mind, and spirit) regarding optimal functioning at work and in life. This perspective inspires clients to identify their strengths as well as areas to improve and to prioritize their work accordingly. The EMDR-PEP approach draws upon Maslow's (1971) Human Potential Movement and Positive Psychology (Amen, 2002; Buss, 2000; Csikzentmihalyi, 1990; Seligman, 1998; Taylor, Kemeny, Reed, Bower, & Gruenwald, 2000), as well as Sport Psychology Research and Principles (levleva & Orlick, 1991; Kohl, Ellis, & Roenkerm, 1992; Mamassis & Doganis, 2004; Martin, Moritz, & Hall, 1999; Nideffer, 1976; Short & Short, 2005; Simons, 2000; Unestahl, 1982), and Health Psychology (Graham, 1995; Levine, 1991; Simonton & Creighton, 1982; Whiting & den Brinker, 1982). The first single subject series (Foster & Lendl, 1996) reported promising findings with four diverse work-related situations and was republished in APA's seminal coaching papers in Consulting Psychology, The Wisdom of Coaching (Foster & Lendl, 2007). Reduced anxiety and increased self-confidence were reported for mature performing artists launching an existing repertoire into a new arena (Foster, 2000) and in a controlled study of master swimmers (Linebarger, 2005). Note: The Linebarger study included the Brief Intervention Focusing Protocol; the paper does not include inner advisor and mental room. Special attention is given to performance elements such as ability, focus, and motivation. The EMDR Performance Enhancement Psychology protocol Forms and Script are included. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Performance Enhancement  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


177. Lanius, U. F. (2005). EMDR processing with dissociative clients: Adjunctive use of opioid antagonists. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 121-146). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Dissociative symptoms are common in traumatic stress syndromes (e.g., complex PTSD, disorder of extreme stress not otherwise specified [DESNOS], borderline personality disorder, and dissociative disorders). They commonly interfere with psychotherapy including EMDR treatment. It appears that the adaptive information processing system gets overwhelmed and shuts down, thereby barring the integration and resolution of traumatic experience and thus precluding positive treatment outcomes. A series of case studies by Ferrie and Lanius found that the administration of an opioid antagonist prior to EMDR treatment significantly reduced dissociative symptoms, somatization, and numbing, as well as aiding trauma processing. The present chapter describes the relevant scientific research, as well as a theoretical rationale and a protocol, for the use of opioid antagonists in trauma processing with EMDR. [Text, p. 121]

Keywords: Analgesic Drugs    Dissociative Symptoms  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


178. Meignant, I. (2010, July). EMDR systemic approach: Application in couple's therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: “I want to be loved” (O.P) and” if someone loves me he will leave me” (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in relationship. The aim of EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these worldviews and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem which the couple come with, helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. This target plan can be apply to any dyad or system in crisis.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


179. Lombardo, M. (2012). EMDR target timeline. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 37-46. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.37.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This Clinical Q&A section responds to a question about organizing a client's historical information into a targeting sequence within a treatment plan that is consistent with Shapiro's (2001) three-pronged protocol. The procedures for identifying and prioritizing treatment eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) targets are reviewed in the context of Shapiro's theoretical model, and various time line models are summarized. The author then presents her EMDR Target Time Line, which provides a practical simple visual tool for documenting past, present, and future aspects of the presenting problem. It allows the therapist to note if disturbing past experiences present around a core theme, such as negative cognitions, physical symptoms, or situations/persons/circumstances. Three clinical cases are used to illustrate the form's application with various types of treatment targets.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP: Clinical Application  Core Theme  Time Line  Treatment Target  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


180. Korn, D. (2013, May). EMDR the next generation: Finding your way in the dark [L’EMDR et la nouvelle génération: Trouvez votre chemin dans l’obscurité]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop, participants will be taught to use their “true” authentic selves as a resource during EMDR processing, and to work to create a secure, responsive, and positive relational environment that supports change and integration. A number of conceptual “maps” that incorporate and build on various ideas and strategies from other trauma-focused models (e.g., AEDP, IFS, Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, Structural Model of Dissociation) will be introduced. These “maps” are provided to guide case conceptualization and moment-to-moment decision-making within a given EMDR session. Video clips will be used to demonstrate how to track a client’s progress with greater precision, using both verbal and non-verbal markers to determine where the client is on a given conceptual map and what type of interweave is needed to facilitate or deepen the client’s processing. Different types of interweaves will be delineated with a clear description of the purpose or function associated with each. Throughout this workshop, Dr. Korn will engage in spirited dialogue with participants as she presents both didactic and video material. Learning Objectives: • Develop a comprehensive AIP-based case conceptualization treatment plan that will guide their moment-to-moment decision-making during an EMDR session. • Effectively identify the informational plateaus or schema categories (responsibility, safety, control/choice) reflected in a client’s presenting issues, choice of targets, and stuck points. • Utilize dyadic regulation in working with clients with limited affect tolerance and self-capacities, with the goal of maintaining and even accelerating processing within a window of tolerance. • Apply advanced interweave strategies to address blocking beliefs, rigid defenses, and fears about internal experiences (i.e. affect, sensation, urges, fantasies). • Utilize various clinical strategies/interweaves for facilitating the expression of adaptive action tendencies, completing incomplete or truncated actions, and addressing various domains of developmental repair.

Dans son atelier, les participants apprendront à utiliser leur ‘vrai’’ et authentique soi comme une ressource durant le traitement en EMDR et à créer un environnement où la relation soit sécurisante, sensible et positive favorisant ainsi le changement et l’intégration. Dr Korn nous parlera de ce modèle conceptuel des ‘cartes’ qui incorporent des idées et des stratégies qui proviennent de d’autres modèles axés sur les traumas (‘AEDP’, ‘IFS’, Psychothérapie Sensorimotrice, Modèle de la Dissociation Structurelle). Ces ‘’cartes’’ sont un guide dans la conceptualisation de cas et la prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. Des vidéo clips seront présentés afin de démontrer comment suivre le progrès d’un client avec une grande précision, utilisant des repères verbaux et non verbaux pour déterminer où se trouve le client sur une ‘’carte’’ donnée et quel type de tissage est nécessaire pour faciliter ou approfondir le traitement du client. Objectifs d’apprentissage: • Développer un plan de traitement compréhensif basé sur le modèle TAI –et la conceptualisation de cas comme un guide de prise de décision ‘’moment par moment’’ durant une session d’EMDR. • Identifier de manière efficace les plateaux informatifs ou les catégories de schémas (responsabilité, sécurité, contrôle/choix) qui se révèlent dans ce que le client présente comme difficultés, dans le choix des cibles et les blocages. • Utilisation de la dyade pour aider à moduler l’affect chez les clients qui ont une très faible tolérance émotionnelle avec comme but de maintenir et même d’accélérer le traitement à l’intérieur de la fenêtre de tolérance. • Avoir recours aux stratégies avancées du tissage pour traiter les croyances bloquantes, les défenses rigides et les peurs venant de la ‘’vie intérieure’’ (c’est à dire l’affect, les sensations, les pulsions, les fantasmes). • Utilisation de diverses stratégies cliniques et du tissage afin de favoriser l’expression d’action adaptative, de compléter les actions inachevées ou tronquées et d’aborder différents domaines permettant de ‘’réparer’’ les dommages survenus au cours du développement.

Keywords: AEDP  Dyadic Regulation  Informatiional Plateaus  IFS, Interweaves  Sensorimotor Psychotherapy  Structural Model of Dissociation  Trauma-Focused Models  "True" Authentic Self  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


181. Gomez, A. (2012, May). EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children: Complex trauma, attachment, and dissociation. New York, NY: Springer Publishing.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
This is the first book to provide a wide range of leading-edge, step-by-step strategies for clinicians using EMDR therapy and adjunct approaches with children with severe dysregulation of the affective system. Written by an author internationally known for her innovative work with children, the book offers developmentally appropriate and advanced tools for using EMDR therapy in treating children with complex trauma, attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies, and compromised social engagement. The book also presents the theoretical framework for case conceptualization in EMDR therapy and in the use of the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model with children.
Principles and concepts derived from the Polyvagal Theory, affective neuroscience, attachment theory, interpersonal neurobiology, developmental neuroscience and the neurosequential model of therapeutics, which can greatly support and expand our understanding of the AIP model and complex trauma, are presented. The text also offers an original and pioneering EMDR therapy-based model to working with parents with abdicated caregiving systems. The model is directed at assisting parents in developing the ability for mentalization, insightfulness, and reflective capacities linked to infant's development of attachment security.
A unique and innovative feature of this book is the masterful integration of strategies from other therapeutic approaches, such as Play therapy, Sandtray therapy, Sensorimotor psychotherapy, Theraplay and Internal Family Systems (IFS), into a comprehensive EMDR treatment maintaining appropriate adherence to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology.
Key Features: •Provides creative, step-by-step, "how-to" information about the use of EMDR therapy with children with complex trauma from an internationally known and innovative leader in the field •Explores thoroughly the eight phases of EMDR therapy in helping children with attachment wounds, dissociative tendencies and high dysregulatio •Incorporates adjunct approaches into a comprehensive EMDR therapy while maintaining fidelity to the AIP model and EMDR therapy methodology •Contains an original EMDR therapy-based model for helping parents with abdicated caregiving systems to develop metalizing and reflective capacities

Keywords: Adjunct Approaches  Attachment  Children  Dissociation  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


182. Sadatun, T. I. (2008, June). EMDR therapy for tsunami & armed conflicts survivors in Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Indonesian Province of Nanggroe Aceh Darusalam (NAD) is a region which is facing a unique set of problems, among which is the protracted internal conflict, exacerbated by the tsunami on December 26, 2004. These events have generated a widespread impact on the lives of the communities. One of the most crucial issues to be addressed aside from legal, security, social and economic problems is the matter of health, including mental health. In regards to mental health issues, comprehensive steps have been formulated into various mental health care programs. One of the most needed programs is establishment of an educational system rooted in Indonesia for the treatment of the posttraumatic stress syndrome (PTSD) of victims of crises and catastrophes through the implementation of specific methods of treatment with a focus on the introduction of EMDR. With great support from BMZ- TDH-Germany, HAP-Germany and Trauma Aid, capacity building on EMDR training has been developed. Even though EMDR is highly effective as trauma healing therapy it is also a complex treatment to be addressed in this specific population like in the province of NAD. Further than time constrain, limited numbers of trauma therapist available and high numbers of severe cases that urgently need to be treated, complexities also arises from cultural and religious aspects. The society in NAD is marked by decade long isolation, violent conflicts for political self-determination and the strict interpretation of the Islam. The Sharia (doctrine of the Islam including moral and judicial duties) was introduced as part of the laws. Due to this condition, for the time being stabilization technique in EMDR is the most common technique that can be of widely used. In this presentation, varieties of stabilization technique that have been used in this population will be addressed. More specifically, as culturally adjustable method in therapy, this presentation will also introduce several culturally acceptable stabilization techniques such as combining religious rituals (chanting, reciting) as personal resource with stabilization technique. These techniques might be useful for other population with similar culture and religion.

Keywords: Armed Conflicts  Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam, Indonesia  Poster  Survivors  Tsunami  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


183. Oren, U., & Solomon, R. (2012). EMDR therapy: An overview of its development and mechanisms of action. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 197-203. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.08.005.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Introduction: This article examines the history and development of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), from Dr. Francine Shapiro's original discovery in 1987, to current findings and future directions for research and clinical practice. Elements of the literature: An overview is provided of significant milestones in the evolution of EMDR over the first 20 years, including key events, research and scientific publications, and humanitarian efforts. The authors also describe the Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model, which is the theoretical basis of the therapy; they address the question of mechanisms of action, and EMDR's specific contribution to the field of psychotherapy. Discussion: EMDR is an integrative psychotherapy, which sees dysfunctionally stored memories as the core element of the development of psychopathology. In its view of memory, it integrates information that is sensory, cognitive, emotional and somatic in nature. The EMDR protocol looks at past events that formed the presented problem, at the present situations where the problem is experienced, and at the way, the client would like to deal with future challenges. Conclusion: EMDR is a 25-year-old therapy that has accumulated a substantial body of research proving its efficiency, and is now part of many professional treatment guidelines. The research is pointing to its potentially large positive impact in the fields of mental and physical health.

Keywords: Development  Mechanisms of Action  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


184. Greenwald, R., Ricci, R. J., Clayton, C. A., Lebeau, T., Farkas, L., Cyr, M., & Lemay, J. (2007, September). EMDR treatment for sex offenders, substance abusers, and youth in care. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This symposium presents data from treatment studies of (1) sex offenders, (2) mentally ill substance abusers, and (3) acting-out youth in care. These populations have in common low affect tolerance, severe problem behaviors, and involvement in “the system”. Each treatment used a population-specific phase model approach including motivational interviewing, skills training, and trauma resolution (EMDR). This trauma-informed phase treatment approach appears to represent an advance in helping these treatment-resistant populations. Discussion will focus on the relationship between the client characteristics and treatment approaches in common across studies.

Keywords: Sex Offenders  Substance Abusers  Symposium  Youth  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


185. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self. Presentation at the 4th EMDR Association Netherlands Conference, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced. The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies. Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment. In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail. Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment. Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied. Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.

Keywords: Adults  Developmental Deficits  Incest  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


186. Leeds, A. (2010, September/October). EMDR treatment of panic disorder with and without agoraphobia: Two model treatment plans. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will review strengths and limitations of treatments for PD and PDA with a focus on cognitive and behavioral therapies, pharmacotherapy, and EMDR. Two EMDR treatment plans will be presented: a Model I plan for PD without agoraphobia or other co-occurring disorders, and a Model II plan for more complex cases of PDA or PD with co-occurring anxiety or Axis II disorders. Clinical examples and specific guidelines will be presented for identifying PD targets and for when to extend preparation phase work and postpone reprocessing of core attachment material in Model II cases.

Keywords: Agoraphobia  Panic Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


187. Holmshaw, M. (2004, February). EMDR treatment of travel phobia after road traffic incidents (RTI). Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Road Traffic Incidents are the most common cause of PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder) in the UK. Travel phobia is a frequent comorbid condition in these cases and in some cases the primary disorder with which clients present. This paper addresses the systematic treatment of travel phoia after RTIs, highlighting the following: assessment and preparation for treatment with the emphasis on safety and resource installation; common themes or treatment targets to be addressed with EMDR; common blocking beliefs which prevent treatment progress and practical homework tasks to be used in conjunction with future templates. The aim of the paper is to offer a focused approach to the treatment of travel phobia with or without PTSD which has a high success rate in the author's experience.

Keywords: Road Traffic Incidents  RTI  Travel Phobia  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


188. Bethiaume, B. (2001, May). EMDR treatment with two school-based referrals. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
School referral for behaviour is many times a last resort for teachers and administrators at a loss to deal with a student's distress. This post illustrates two such cases and the effective use of EMDR to clear underlying trauma at the core of the observable behaviour. It raises the issue of age of trauma with critical developmental tasks of children and implications for treatment. The first is a single trauma at age 11 and treated at age 13. The second occurred at age 3 and treatment occurred at age 7. L. is a 13 year old girl whose family had moved three times in the past 3 years and at her new school, she became extremely distressed in the morning to the point of not being able to stay in class. The underlying trauma took place 2 years ago, and did not manifest itself behaviourally until the current move. Using EMDR, resolution was achieved in a short period of time. C. is a 7 year old girl referred because her fears were preventing her from normal activities of her grade level. The sound of fire alarm bells were particularly distressful. The family recently moved from another country and reported no prior history of this type of behaviour. Interweaving EMDR in the treatment process was effective in treating past traumas, some of which appeared to have no verbal memory and culminated in her current distress. Parental understanding and involvement in using EMDR was crucial to the treatment.

Keywords: Children  Poster  School Referrals  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


189. Jacobs, A. & de-Jongh, S. (2007). EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen: Ein neuropsychotherapeutisches behandlungsprogramm [EMDR and biofeedback in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorders]. Göttingen, Germany: Hogrefe. ISBN: 9783801720391.

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Das Manual stellt ein neu entwickeltes, multimodales neuropsychotherapeutisches Therapieprogramm zur Behandlung der posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTB) vor. Ausgehend von neueren Befunden aus den Neurowissenschaften, die darauf hinweisen, dass eine Dissoziation zwischen implizitem und explizitem Traumagedächtnis die wesentliche Grundlage der PTB darstellt, wurden verschiedene Module in das Behandlungsprogramm integriert. Dazu gehören spezielle kognitiv-behaviorale Interventionstechniken, Biofeedback-gestütztes Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) sowie die gezielte Bereitstellung von Informationen über die Störungszusammenhänge für den Patienten. Mittels Biofeedback wird die elektrodermale Aktivität der Patienten während der EMDR-Sitzungen als Indikator für die autonome Erregung aufgezeichnet. Die bei der Traumaexposition implizit ablaufenden Prozesse werden somit an Therapeut und Patient zurückgemeldet. Dadurch ist es möglich, zu kontrollieren, ob das Ausmaß der autonomen Erregung soweit gesenkt werden konnte, dass eine erfolgreiche Verarbeitung und Abspeicherung der traumatischen Erinnerungen im expliziten Gedächtnissystem möglich wird. Studien belegen die Wirksamkeit des Programms. So zeigen Ergebnisse eine deutliche Reduktion der PTB Symptomatik sowie eine starke Abnahme der autonomen Erregung und der subjektiven Belastung.

The manual presents a newly developed multi-modal neuropsychotherapeutisches therapy program for treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD before). Based on recent findings from the neurosciences that suggest that a dissociation between implicit and explicit memory of trauma is the main basis of the PTB, different modules were integrated into the treatment program. These include specific cognitive-behavioral intervention techniques, biofeedback-assisted Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and the targeted provision of information about the disorder correlations for the patient. Biofeedback is recorded, the electrodermal activity of patients during the EMDR sessions as an indicator of autonomic arousal. The case of trauma exposure implicit processes involved are therefore reported to the therapist and patient. This makes it possible to check whether the degree of autonomic arousal could be lowered so far that a successful processing and storage of traumatic memories is possible in the explicit memory system. Studies show the effectiveness of the program. Results nevertheless show a significant reduction of symptoms and PTB a strong decrease of the autonomous arousal and subjective burden.

Keywords: Biofeedback Therapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


190. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and family systems therapy]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 2, 14-17.

Language: German

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf. EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen). In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16). EMDR ist dementsprechend in der familientherapeutischen Literatur und den einschlägigen Fachzeitschriften bisher so gut wie nicht zur Kenntnis genommen worden. Eine Ausnahme bildet The Family Therapy Networker im Jahr 1993, der dem Thema EMDR ein Special Feature widmet (vgl. Butler (1993) und O'Brien (1993)). Von Seiten der EMDR Praktizierenden gibt es durchaus Hinweise auf die Vereinbarkeit. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) verweisen auf die Nützlichkeit der Ergänzung der EMDR-Arbeit durch familientherapeutisches Vorgehen. Lempa (2000) beschreibt die Verbindung der EMDR-Einzelbehandlung mit familientherapeutischen Gesprächen innerhalb des stationären Settings und berichtet über positive Erfahrungen im Hinblick auf die Akzeptanz der Behandlung in den Familien. Ich halte die wechselseitige Betrachtung der Ansätze für sehr fruchtbar und möchte hier einige Gedanken und Erfahrungen dazu darstellen.

In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition. EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. Treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from trauma-related - errors - but also others). In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms in terms of their effect in the (family) system were investigated. For example, a patient is a "symptom carrier" within the family. Therefore, we look for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16). EMDR has been accordingly in the family therapy literature and the relevant journals previously taken almost no notice. The Family Therapy Networker an exception is in 1993, the subject of EMDR devotes a special feature (see Butler (1993) and O'Brien (1993)). Sides of the EMDR practitioner, there are indications of the compatibility. Tinker & Wilson (2000, 229) point to the usefulness of supplementing EMDR work with family therapeutic approach. Lempa (2000) describes the connection of individual EMDR treatment with family therapy calls within the inpatient setting and reported positive experiences with regard to the acceptance of the treatment in the home. I think the mutual inspection of approaches for very fruitful and would like to present some thoughts and experience to do so.

Keywords: Family Systems Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


191. Saint Paul, N. V. (2001). EMDR und systemische familientherapie [EMDR and systemic family therapy]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Bei der gemeinsamen Betrachtung von EMDR mit familientherapeutischen Ansätzen fallen zunächst die Gegensätze auf.
EMDR wird üblicherweise im Einzelsetting angewendet. Die Behandlung steht meist im Kontext von bestimmten Krankheitsdiagnosen (typischerweise von traumabedingten - aber auch anderen - Störungen).
In der (systemischen) Familientherapie wird eine Diagnostizierung möglichst vermieden, Konzepte werden "verflüssigt", Symptome werden im Hinblick auf ihre Wirkung im (Familien-)System hin untersucht. Beispielsweise wird ein Patient als "Symptomträger" innerhalb der Familie bezeichnet. Man sucht also nach dem Sinn oder Nutzen, den die Symptomatik für die Familie hat. Insofern ist man recht weit davon entfernt, gezielte Interventionsmethoden zu suchen, mit denen dann der einzelne behandelt wird, um ein Symptom zu beseitigen. Allerdings wurde dies von den Begründern der Familientherapie keineswegs für ausgeschlossen erklärt (vgl. bspw. Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).

In the common view of EMDR with family therapy approaches, first fall to the opposition.
EMDR is usually applied in individual settings. The treatment is usually in the context of specific disease diagnoses (typically from traumatic - but also others - problems).
In the (systemic) family therapy, a diagnosis will be avoided where possible, concepts will be "liquefied" symptoms are examined in terms of their effect in the (family) system down. For example, a patient as a "symptom carrier" means within the family. It therefore seeks for the meaning or benefit that the symptoms for the family. In this respect it is quite far away from seeking specific intervention methods by which the individual is then treated to remove a symptom. However, this was by the founders of family therapy does not declared excluded (see, for example, Stierlin et al. 1977, 16).

Keywords: Systemic Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


192. Morris-Smith, J. (2001, May). EMDR with children exposed to chronic abuse and domestic violence. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper aims to discuss some of the issues of working using EMDR, as a part of the integrated treatment process of children, who have been exposed to chronic abuse and domestic violence. These children are all in the care system and are living with foster parents who know very little about their previous lives. Often the professionals caring for them also have little of the child's history and many details of what they have been exposed to are not known. The children are frequently detached, dissociated and shut down from their past experiences, though their traumatised behaviours continue to blight and dominate their entire lives and present major difficulties in their daily management and future planning. Their emotional and social development appears to be arrested by their chronic multiple traumatisation. They are also kept in transitional placements for long periods of time, whilst their long-term needs are assessed. There is a struggle to identify appropriate long-term placements for such damaged children as their severe multiple traumatisation prevents them from being able to trust or begin to form new attachments or even to develop a sense of safety. There is a nee for early intervention to treat their severely traumatised symptoms and memories, to help rid them of their overwhelming terror and fears of the adult world and to free them to begin to form healthier more appropriate behaviours and attachments. How using EMDR to enable these children to develop and progress emotionally and socially towards a more positive future is described.

Keywords: Children  Chronic Abuse, Domestic Violence  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


193. Lovett, J. M. (1995, June). EMDR with Children: Eleven months to eleven years. Presentatioj at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There are special considerations when treating children for critical incidents, anxiety, or other "EMDR amenable" conditions. Especially challenging for EMDR practitioners, young children may not be able to verbalize their thoughts, feelings, or beliefs children old enough to understand treatment options may choose to keep their symptoms rather than experience temporarily increased anxiety during treatment. Even cooperative children may not be able to identify a positive cognition because their life experience and/or cognitive development have not yet permitted resources for self-soothing or making sense of life changing events. Furthermore, children are dependent on an adult or family for their physical safety and emotional wellbeing. Although the child may be the "identified patient," the parents' own post-traumatic beliefs may be triggering the child's symptoms, and a successful outcome for the child may depend on the parents' reprocessing of traumatic material. Case studies will be presented to illustrate how the EMDR practitioner workmg with children can integrate EMDR techniques with play therapy, use "EMDR enhanced" games, choose an appropriate positive cognition for a young child, introduce creative interweaves to reach trauma resolution, and work with parents to separate their PTSD triggers from their child's behavior.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


194. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion. The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy. Learning objectives: •Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan. •Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple. •Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session. •Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.

Keywords: Couples  Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


195. Shapiro, R. (2005). EMDR with cultural and generational introjects . In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing, (pp. 228-240). New York: W W Norton & Co. xi, 360 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Attitude Change  Class Expectations  Cultural Expectations  Cultural Introjects  Destructive Beliefs  Emotional Trauma  Generational Introjects  Introjection  Racial and Ethnic Attitudes  Racism  Sexual Attitudes  Sexism  Social Class  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


196. Mosquera, D. (2012, March). EMDR with trauma and narcissism [EMDR met trauma en narcisme]. Keynote resentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnghem, The Nederlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The devaluation of self and others is a relevant issue in the field of trauma and dissociation but therapy usually focuses on a victim-abuser perspective where we tend to pay attention to victims and their symptoms, and when narcissistic features are described, they tend to be considered as characteristics of the abusive figure. From this perspective, victims are described as depressed, submissive, vulnerable and usually trapped in learned helplessness. Although this picture describes some situations related to maltreatment and abuse, it can be simplistic and minimize or overlook internalization of some abuser features by victims (e.g., the presence of perpetrator-imitator parts in DID). Narcissistic features can be a cause and consequence of traumatization and can be treated effectively with EMDR. Targeting the roots of the symptoms is crucial for an adequate case conceptualization. A core characteristic of narcissism is lack of empathy. While empathy issues can be present in many people with personality disorders, there are two personality disorders that are more related with lack of empathy, and a (sometimes only apparent) lack of concern about the suffering that they can cause in other people: narcissist and antisocial personality disorder. Both types of personalities share this self-centered profile. A description of different profiles characterized by self-centerness, selfish attitude and lack of empathy will be described in this presentation. These aspects may be present in abusers and victims, in overt or subtle presentations. To conceptualize EMDR therapy in these cases it is important to understand the pathway from early experiences to present problems. Narcissism and antisocial features can be final outcomes of a neglecting environment, chronic abuse or excessive appraisal. Different attachment disturbances with primary caregivers can lead to lack of empathy and self-centerness. In some cases, structural dissociation is underlying narcissistic or antisocial features that can characterize some dissociative parts of the personality. All these aspects and the complexity of therapeutic relationship in narcissistic and antisocial personalities will be reviewed in this presentation.

Keywords: Narcissim  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


197. Boèl, J. (1997). EMDR with trauma survivors in Mexico:  In the aftermath of Hurricane Paulina with the Mexican Association for crisis therapy in Acapulco. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Hurricane Paulina ravaged Acapulco, Mexico, in October of 1997. Two weeks of torrential rains, floods and landslides followed. At least 2500 people died. In one poor neighbourhood on the banks of what had been an almost dry riverbed, 400 people were buried alive before they could escape or be rescued. Despite acts of incredible heroism which occurred during the hurricane and floods and in the following days, the initial rescue efforts were hampered by the lack of infrastructure for emergencies of such scale. The firemen worked alongside volunteers for 15 days taking only 'cat naps' in their trucks. They received no psychological debriefing from the horrors they witnessed until three months later, when Dr. Ignacio Jarero and I (as members of the Mexican Association for Crisis Therapy core team met to debrief with them. Some of the most stalwart rescuers with whom we spoke still had recurring images of partial corpses of children stuck in trees and bodies of pregnant women floating along the main streets of old Acapulco.

Keywords: Acapulco  Butterfly Hug  Children: Hurricane Pauline  Mexico  Recent Events  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


198. Bardin, A. (2004). EMDR within a family system perspective. Journal of Family Psychotherapy, 15(3), 47-61. doi:10.1300/J085v15n03_04.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is a method used to help the individual trauma victim process the psychological aftereffects of trauma (PTSD). The effects of traumatic experiences, however, spread throughout the victim's family. The case presented here describes the treatment from three perspectives: individual, family, and social context (eco-social). EMDR, used with a nine-year-old stabbing victim, was integrated into wider therapeutic work within the family. This integration widened the focus from the IP to other members of the system, allowing the use of EMDR to “spread” to four out of the five family members. The effects of the trauma on the family and its members were most effectively treated by a combination of individually and systemically oriented interventions.

Keywords: Clinical Case Study  Emotional Trauma  Empirical Study  Family  Family Therapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Therapeutic Process  Trauma Victims  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


199. Ordoux, I. M. (2008, June). EMDR within systemic couple therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples. He insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: “I want to be loved” (O.P) and” if someone loves me he will leave me” (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple. The aim of EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem which the couple come with, helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR eight phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied in relation to couple therapy. With case studies and practice example, we will see how we get through each phase with couples.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


200. Garcia, F. (2010, Abril). EMDR y el procesamiento adaptativo de la información [EMRD and adaptive processing of the information]. In EMDR: Un abordaje integral de la personalidad traumatizada (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el Congreso Internacional sobre Avances en Tratamientos Psicológicos, Granada, Spain.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El EMDR se ha desarrollado como una psicoterapia integrada que se ha utilizado a nivel mundial en la última década como tratamiento empíricamente validado para el trauma. A lo largo de este tiempo, se ha hecho evidente que es posible aliviar el sufrimiento, ayudar a parar el ciclo de la violencia y abordar los devastadores efectos de la transmisión generacional. Este acercamiento psicoterapéutico utiliza un protocolo de tratamiento para acceder a los sucesos vitales perturbadores, los disparadores actuales y las experiencias futuras proyectadas, y procesarlas con una resolución adaptativa (Shapiro, 2002). Se accede a todos los aspectos de la experiencia (imaginación, creencias, afecto y sensaciones corporales), mientras de forma simultánea se da estimulación dual de la atención, por movimientos oculares bilaterales, tonos o estimulación táctil. El procesamiento de las memorias perturbadoras indica un cambio simultáneo en la cognición, el afecto y las sensaciones físicas, dando como resultado una integración adaptativa de la experiencia. Este acercamiento integra elementos de distintas escuelas de psicoterapia, haciendo del EMDR aplicable a una enorme variedad de patologías y accesible a terapeutas de distintas orientaciones dentro de una serie de protocolos estandarizados (Van der Kolk, B., 1997). En esta presentación exponemos las líneas generales de este modelo psicoterapéutico a partir de la descripción del protocolo básico en EMDR que se estructura en ocho fases: 1) Recopilación sobre la historia del cliente; 2) preparación del cliente para el trabajo a realizar; 3) valorar todos los componentes de la diana de tratamiento 4) desensibilizar el material traumático objeto de la diana mediante la estimulación bilateral; 5) instalar la cognición positiva identificada; 6)revisar el cuerpo para localizar cualquier material residual sin resolver; 7) cierre de la sesión y 8) reevaluación del impacto del evento reprocesado.

EMDR has been developed as an integrated psychotherapy has used worldwide in the last decade as a treatment empirically validated for trauma. Throughout this time, it has become evident it is possible to alleviate suffering, help stop the cycle of violence and address the devastating effects of the generational transmission. This approach uses a psychotherapeutic treatment protocol accessing disruptive life events, current triggers and projected future experiences, and process them with a resolution Adaptive (Shapiro, 2002). Access to all aspects of the experience (Imagination, beliefs, affection and bodily sensations), while in simultaneously gives dual attention stimulation for movement bilateral eye tones or tactile stimulation. The processing of memories disturbing indicates a simultaneous change in cognition, affection and physical sensations, resulting adaptive integration experience. This approach integrates elements from different schools of psychotherapy, doing the EMDR applicable to a wide variety of pathologies therapists and accessible to different orientations within a range of standardized protocols (Van der Kolk, B., 1997). In this paper we present the outlines of this model psychotherapeutic from the description of the basic EMDR protocol which is divided into eight phases: 1) collection on the history of the client; 2) preparing the client for the work to be performed, 3) evaluate all components treatment of the target 4) desensitize traumatic material object of the target by bilateral stimulation; 5) install cognition positively identified; 6) reviewing the body to locate any residual material unresolved; 7) logoff and 8) reassessment of the impact of reprocessed event.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


201. Mosconi, A., Pezzolo, M., & Trotta, B. (2012, June). EMDR y terapia sistemica - Puntos de conexión, relectura e integración en el proceso terapéutico [EMDR and systemic psychotherapy - Connection points, new interpretations and integrations in the therapeutic process]. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
En el aproche sistémico-relacional del Milán Model, el primer paso para la introducción de un cambio sea al interno de un contexto de terapia individual sea de pareja y/o familiar, es la construcción junto al paciente/sistema familiar de una Hipótesis Sistémica relativo al problema llevado. Tal proceso proporziona la exploración en profundidad sea sincrónica sea diacrónica de los contextos relacionales generadores del problema. La hipótesis con respecto al sistema Relacional coconstruida en el proceso terapéutico, toca temas específicos a través de el uso de precisas técnicas locuaces. Los pilastros de la hipótesis cumplen las dimensiones descritas en el cuadrilátero sistémico en el cual el problema del paciente está conectado en un proceso recursivo a los aspectos interpersonales del contexto de pertenencia.

In the systemic-relational approach of Milan Model, the first step to the introduction of a change both within the context of individual therapy and couple/family one consists of outlining a Systemic Hypothesis on the given problem together with the patient/family system. This process involves both synchronic and diachronic indepth exploration of the relational contexts representing the problem generators. The hypothesis referred to the relational system, outlined together during the therapeutic process, touches specific subjects through the use of specific conversational techniques. The pillars of the hypothesis comply with the dimensions highlighted in the Systemic Quadrilateral where the problem of the patient is connected to a process related to the interpersonal aspects of his environment.

Keywords: Poster  Systemic Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


202. Algotsson, L. (2004). EMDR – Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, Ett försök att teoretiskt förklara en integrativ metod [EMDR - Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An attempt to explain theoretically integrative approach]. Umeå Universitet, Institutionen för klinisk vetenskap, Enheten för psykoterapi.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
EMDR – Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing är en behandlingsmetod som främst visat sig vara effektiv vid behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom. Francine Shapiro som upptäckt och utvecklat metoden grundar den på ide´n om hjärnan som ett självreglerande, självorganiserande system och kallar sin förklaringsmodell Adaptive Information Processing model. Syfte med detta arbete är att beskriva dess verksamma faktorer, då den inte fungerar samt försöka anknyta teorier som neuropsykologi, dynamisk systemteori och dialektisk konstruktivism till metoden och dess modell. Resultatet ger vid hand att den dynamiska systemteorin främst förklarar de både snabba och plötsliga förändringar som kan noteras vid användandet av metoden, att senare neuropsykologisk forskning förmår bekräfta metodens användbarhet då det gäller att beskriva och förklara det som neuropsykologiskt sker vid behandlingen samt att terapeutisk förändring ofta inbegriper ett pendlande mellan erfarande och förklarande.

EMDR - Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing is a method of treatment primarily shown to be effective in treating post-traumatic stress disorder. Francine Shapiro, who discovered and developed the method based on the ide'n brain as a self-regulating, self-organizing systems and calls its explanation Adaptive Information Processing model. Aim of this work is to describe the active factors, then it does not work and try to link theory to neuro-psychology, dynamic systems theory and dialectical constructivism to the method and its model. The result shows that the dynamical systems theory mainly explains both the rapid and abrupt changes occurring in the use of the method, the recent neuropsychological research is able to confirm the usefulness of the method when the to describe and explain what occurs at the neuro-psychological treatment and that therapeutic change often involves oscillating between experiencing and explanatory.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


203. 范红霞 王援朝 [Fan Hongxia, & Wang Yuan-chao] (1996). EMDR心理治疗──治疗抑郁与创伤的新方法 [EMDR psychological treatment — A new treatment of depression and trauma]. 中国临床心理学杂志1996年 第02期 [Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, Issue 2].

Language: Chinese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR心理治疗──治疗抑郁与创伤的新方法范红霞,王援朝山西大学教育系心理室北京医科大学医学心理教研室EMDR(EyeMovementDesensitizationandReprocessing),即眼动脱敏和再加工,是目前对抑郁与创伤的心理治疗的新方法,这种方法产生于1987年,创始人是美国哲学博士夏皮诺(Francineshapiro)。1990年,EMDR正式作为一种新的治疗方法被传授。目前在美国已约有九千人在使用这种方法,但在我国被介绍尚属首次。一、关于EMDR的理论和实验曾有各种各样的假说被提出来解释EMDR心理疗法的作用机制,但至今尚无确凿的证据能充分证实之。有假说认为:“创伤”事件(即经验中的痛苦而难忘的事件)破坏了大脑信息加工系统的生化平衡,干扰了信息加工系统原本具有的适应性处理功能,并把个体关于这一事件的感知“锁定”在神经系统中。反复眼动,能活化大脑这一自动信息处理系统。支持这一理论的神经生物学的研究发现:持续的低电流刺激对突触电位会产生同样的持久效应而且呈现出有益的记忆。EMDR也可被看作是一种再加工方法,其基本干预步骤是图像再现、认知......(本文共计2页)

EMDR psychotherapy to treat depression and trauma ─ ─ a new method Fan Hongxia, Wang Yuanchao Shanxi University Psychology Department of Education Department of Medical Psychology, Beijing Medical Room EMDR (EyeMovementDesensitizationandReprocessing), the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, is currently on the treatment of depression and psychological trauma the new method, which produced in 1987, is the founder of the American Philosophical 博士夏皮诺 (Francineshapiro). 1990, EMDR officially as a new method of treatment is to teach. Currently there are about 9000 people in the United States using this method, but the first time was introduced in our country. First, on the theoretical and experimental EMDR had a variety of hypotheses have been proposed to explain the mechanism of action of EMDR psychotherapy, but so far there is no conclusive evidence to fully confirm it. There are hypotheses that: "traumatic" event (ie, the experience of traumatic events) destroys brain biochemical balance of information processing systems, interference with an information processing system was originally adaptive processing functions, and to individuals about this event perception "locked" in the nervous system. Repeated eye movement, can activate the brain that automated information processing systems. Support this theory neurobiological findings: Continuous low current stimulation on synaptic potentials would produce the same effect but also presents useful lasting memories. EMDR can also be seen as a re-processing method, the basic procedure is the image reproducing intervention, cognitive ...... (article 2 Pages)

Keywords: Depression  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


204. Mevissen, L., & Lievegoed, L. (2012, June). EMDR, a healing pathway also for people with Autism? [Mevissen]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Autism is characterized by impairment in information processing, with direct consequences for the AIP in EMDR as a result. This core impairment in autism strongly influences attachment development, relation to and communication with others, sense of self, relation to the own body and thus to bodily senses, functioning of the sensory system (hypo or hyper), view on the world, development of cognitive schemata and development of the stress system. People with autism are easily traumatized, even by 'small-­‐small-­‐t events'. Often a single trauma leads to complex traumatization. Because PTSD symptoms mimic symptoms of autism, 'diagnostic overshadowing' is a frequently seen phenomenon. This is even more the case in clients with some form of intellectual disability. In this workshop several cases of people with autism treated with EMDR will be presented and discussed, with the use of abundant video material: cases in which treatment is influenced by the autism, as well as cases in which the diagnosis 'autism' no longer fits after treatment of PTSD symptoms, or the other way round when a client referred for PTSD shows up in the course of treatment as having an autism spectrum disorder. Autism has consequences for all phases of the 8 phase 3 pronged therapy model of EMDR. This workshop emphasizes on the creative implementation of the core principles of EMDR in the treatment of people with various autism spectrum disorders.

El autismo se caracteriza por un impedimento del procesamiento de la información y, por tanto, con consecuencias directas para el SPIA en EMDR. Este impedimento fundamental en el autismo incide fuertemente en el desarrollo del apego, las relaciones y la comunicación con terceros, sentido del yo, la relación para con el propio cuerpo y, por ende, con los sentidos corporales, el funcionamiento del sistema sensorial (hipo o hiper), con su visión del mundo, el desarrollo de esquemas cognitivos y con el desarrollo del sistema del estrés. Las personas con autismo sufren traumatización con facilidad, incluido como consecuencia de 'sucesos con t minúscula'. A menudo, un único trauma conduce a una traumatización compleja. Dado que los síntomas de TEPT imitan los síntomas del autismo, 'el eclipse diagnóstico' es un fenómeno frecuente, aún más entre clientes que sufren algún tipo de discapacidad intelectual. En este taller, se presentará y se hablara de varios casos de personas con autismo que han sido tratados con EMDR, sirviéndose de mucho material en vídeo: aquellos casos en los que el tratamiento se ve afectado por el autismo, así como aquellos en los que el diagnóstico de 'autismo' deja de ser apropiado tras el tratamiento de los síntomas de TEPT o viceversa cuando en el transcurso del tratamiento, resulta que un cliente derivado por TEPT presenta un trastorno del espectro autista. El autismo tiene consecuencias en todas las fases del modelo terapéutico de EMDR que consta de 8 fases que trabajan en tres contextos. Este taller resalta la implantación creativa de los principios fundamentales del EMDR en el tratamiento de personas que sufren trastornos del espectro autista.

Keywords: Autism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


205. Shapiro, F. (2007). EMDR, adaptive information processing, and case conceptualization. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 1(2), 68-87. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.1.2.68.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is an integrative, client-centered psychotherapy approach that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the bases of those pathologies not caused by organic deficit or insult. EMDR addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. Overviews of the history, development, and research that have established EMDR as an empirically supported treatment are provided. Subsequent to an explanation of the adaptive information processing model, an extended case example is used to illustrate the recommended EMDR case conceptualization and eight phases of treatment. This approach is used to process the early memories that set the foundation for the pathology and the present situations that trigger the dysfunction, while providing templates for appropriate future action that incorporate the information and behaviors needed to overcome skill and/or developmental deficits. The benefits of integrating EMDR and family systems perspectives to provide the most comprehensive therapeutic effects are described. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Case Conceptualization  Family Systems Therapy  Integrative Psychotherapy  Memories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


206. Grand, D. (2003, May). EMDR, creavitity and the brain. In E. Tizzabu and M. Jakobsen (Chairs), EMDR empowering. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper addresses how creativity has been interwoven into the discovery and development of EMDR, how EMDR is an effective tool in unblocking and enhancing creativity and how our understanding of the brain enhances our knowledge in this area. Dr. Shapiro’s inspiration leading to her discovery and development EMDR are the underpinnings of EMDR and its interweave with creativity. EMDR processing is also an essentially creative process at the core of healing trauma-based blocks. The therapeutic relationship in EMDR can be conceptualized as a co-creative process. This paper also addresses using EMDR in addressing issues of creativity. Creative blocks are regularly reported by both artists and non-artists and often cripple and traumatize the artist, and interfere with the creativity of daily living of non-artists. The EMDR protocol can be used to target creative blocks as trauma is an integral part of these blocks. The EMDR future template is a tool for enhancing creativity with artists free of significant blocks. This includes actors, singers, dancers, writers and graphic artists. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Brain  Creativity  Empowerment  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


207. Jarero, I. (2012). EMDR, el SPIA y el desarrollo de resiliencia [EMDR, AIP, and development of resilience]. Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 2(2). Retrieved from http://revibapst.com/EMDR-SPIA-RESILIENCIA.pdf 11/20/2012.

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
Por medio de este Sistema de Procesamiento de Información (SPI), las nuevas experiencias son normalmente procesadas a estados adaptativos. Esto significa que son asimiladas en redes de memoria ya existentes con información adaptativa.

Through this Information Processing System (IPS), new experiences are processed normally adaptive states. This means they are assimilated into existing memory networks with adaptive information. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Resilience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


208. Doner, K. (1994, September). EMDR: Miracle cure or sleight of hand? . . . Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Health, 13(7), 78-79.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Thousands of victims of phobias, rape, childhood abuse, natural disasters, and combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder have benefited from a controversial new treatment called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Developed in the late 1980s by psychologist Francine Shapiro, EMDR involves having patients move their eyes back and forth, following a practitioner's fingers, while the practitioner evokes an image or feeling about a specific trauma. Shapiro speculates that the method may unlock traumatic feelings and pictures from the nervous system because the eye movements in EMDR are similar to movements that occur during REM sleep, which is when the brain processes disturbing memories. Researchers are currently trying to measure the effectiveness of EMDR, which is used by an estimated 7,000 therapists across the U.S. Some critics dismiss EMDR as pop psychology promoted by hucksters.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


209. Nadler, W. (1996, January). EMDR: Rapid treatment of panic disorder. International Journal of Psychiatry, 2, 1-8.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article describes Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), a new treatment for Panic Disorder, and gives as an example of its application, details of a recent case which resulted in alleviation of panic attacks and a significant decrease in anticipatory anxiety within two sessions. The EMDR method also brought into consciousness a nexus of underlying issues and conflicts concerning loss, separation, anger and guilt. Implications for the treatment of panic are discussed within the context of the etiology of panic including the disparate ideas of Davanloo and Clark. EMDR may possess unique features that allow for a diverse array of treatment targets ranging from conditioned interoceptive sensations and catastrophic beliefs to repressed rage and grief. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Panic Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


210. Balbo, M. (2006). EMDR: Uno strumento di dialogo fra le psicoterapie [EMDR: A tool for dialogue among the psychotherapies]. Milano: McGraw-Hill.

Language: Italian

Format: Book

Abstract:
Negli ultimi anni, con l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) come approccio terapeutico consolidato, sono stati formati nel mondo più di 80.000 terapeuti di matrice psicoterapeutica diversa, 1600 soltanto in Italia. Un così ampio interesse per questo metodo potrebbe far rilevare che proprio nell’EMDR i terapeuti, seppure di differente formazione, abbiano ricercato e intravisto uno strumento per poter avviare un dialogo, costruttivo e non soltanto oppositivo, iniziando a considerare la patologia attraverso un nuovo e integrante punto di vista. Il paradigma dell’Elaborazione Adattiva dell’Informazione messo a punto da Francine Shapiro parte dal presupposto che i fenomeni patologici dipendono da esperienze disturbanti del passato che avviano un modello permanente di emozioni, cognizioni, comportamenti e le strutture di identità che ne conseguono. Il paradigma, pertanto, offre una teoria unificante che può essere considerata come substrato per tutti gli orientamenti terapeutici quando si definisce la patologia come informazione immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale e che può essere adeguatamente integrata attraverso un sistema di elaborazione e risoluzione adattiva, attivato attraverso il protocollo EMDR. Questo è il primo testo che affronti il tema assai vivo e di attualità dell’integrazione fra i diversi orientamenti psicoterapeutici attraverso un metodo eclettico quale l’EMDR. I contributi degli autori - rappresentanti delle principali scuole di pensiero attualmente presenti nel mondo della psicoterapia italiana - tracciano un percorso di lettura che dimostra come i costrutti teorici e il protocollo EMDR siano compatibili ed efficacemente integrabili con i maggiori nuclei teorici, tradizionali e innovativi. E sono proprio l’elaborazione dei vissuti e i nuovi e più adattivi insight dei pazienti che si attivano attraverso l’approccio EMDR a poter consentire ai terapeuti di capirsi e di utilizzare un linguaggio comune.

In recent years, with l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) as consolidated therapeutic approach have been trained in the world of 80,000 practitioners of different psicoterapeutica array, 1600 only in Italy. A so broad interest for this method could detect that your nell’EMDR therapists, albeit different training, have looked up and saw a tool to be able to start a constructive dialogue and not only oppositivo, beginning to consider the disease through a new and an integral point of view. The Adaptive Information Processing model paradigm made to point by Francine Shapiro part from the assumption that the pathological phenomena depend on disturbing experiences of the past that initiate a permanent model of emotions, knowledge, attitudes and structures of identity that it entails. The paradigm, therefore, provides a unifying theory that can be considered as a substrate for all therapeutic guidelines when you define the pathology as information stored so dysfunctional and can be adequately integrated through a system of processing and adaptive resolution activated through the EMDR protocol. This is the first text that tackles the issue very live and topical dell’integrazione between the different psychotherapy guidelines through an eclectic method such as EMDR. Contributions by authors - representatives of major schools of thought are currently in the world of Italian psychotherapy - draw a path of reading that shows how the theoretical constructs and EMDR Protocol are compatible and effectively integrate with the more theoretical, traditional and innovative nuclei. And its elaboration of the living and the new and more adaptive insight of patients that trigger through EMDR to allow practitioners understand you and use a common language.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


211. Greenwald, R. (2007, October). EMDR: Within a phase model of trauma-informed treatment. New York: Haworth Press. ix, 255 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Trauma is a potential source of most types of emotional or behavioral problems. Extensive research has shown EMDR to be an effective and efficient trauma treatment. EMDR Within a Phase Model of Trauma-Informed Treatment offers mental health professionals an accessible plain-language guide to this popular and successful method. The book also introduces the “Fairy Tale Model” as a way to understand and remember the essential phases of treatment and the tasks in each phase. This manual teaches a clear rationale and a systematic approach to trauma-informed treatment, including often-neglected elements of treatment that are essential to preparing clients for EMDR. The reader is led step by step through the treatment process, with scripted hands-on exercises to learn each skill. In addition to presenting the fundamental EMDR procedures, EMDR Within a Phase Model of Trauma-Informed Treatment teaches a treatment system that can be applied to a variety of cases. Using research-supported and proven-effective methods, this book takes you through the treatment process with easily-understood dialogues and examples. Explicitly guided exercises produce hands-on skills and familiarize you with ways to explain trauma to clients and prepare them for EMDR. You will also learn to problem-solve challenging cases using the trauma framework.

Keywords: Phase Model of Trauma-Informed Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


212. Morris-Smith, J. (2002). EMDR: Clinical applications with children. ACPP Occasional Paper No. 19, Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Since Francine Shapiro published her original study on Eye Movement Desensitisation Reprocessing (EMDR) in 1989, more than 20,000 therapists in 55 countries have been taught to use this technique. Over the past decade, the procedure has evolved, making it accessible to a wider range of psychological difficulties. The ACPP recently held a very successful conference examining the context in which EMDR can be applied and the range of psychological disorders that it can help. Contents: Robert H. Tinker. EMDR for traumatised children around the world Ricky Greenwald. EMDR and trauma-focused treatment for conduct problems Joanne Morris-Smith. EMDR: a case for pre-verbal memory? Eamon McMahon. EMDR in the treatment of attachment and bonding difficulties Guinevere Tufnell. EMDR: working with the legal system Alison Russell & Mike O'Connor. Interventions for recovery: the use of EMDR with children in a community-based project Umran Korkmazler-Oral & Seniz Pamuk. Group EMDR with child survivors of the earthquake in turkey Tony Roberts. Websites relating to psychological trauma: with emphasis on children

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


213. Horne, B., & Gauvreau, P. (2010, April/May). EMDR: The clinical file as a clinical tool. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will present a simple and specific system for creating a clinical file, which then becomes not just a legal record, but a powerful clinical tool (templates of all forms will be provided, with case illustrations). The AIP-informed conceptual framework for this system of trauma recovery planning will be outlined, with supporting research. Phases 3-8 are only going to be as good as Phases 1 and 2 - the clinician must be able to quickly access clinical information from the file at crucial moments during sessions. This system allows the clinician & client to know exactly where they are at all times. It will help clinicians to improve their clinical work by improving their record-keeping.

Keywords: Clinical File  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


214. Lazarus, C. N., & Lazarus, A. A. (2002). EMDR: An elegantly concentrated multimodal procedure?. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 209-224). Washington: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The active ingredients of many therapeutic processes remain open to conjecture. Regardless of what actually underlies the putative benefits of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), its degree of overlap with many of the multimodal therapy (MMT) features and components is noteworthy. In essence, EMDR is a highly systematized, elegant therapeutic package using many of the same modalities that comprise MMT. Be that as it may, MMT methods are broader and more comprehensive than the EMDR methodology. EMDR is thought of as an accelerated and facilitated information-processing therapy, whereas MMT is considered a theory of personality as well as a system for implementing comprehensive biopsychosocial therapy. MMT therapists can probably enhance their treatment outcomes by knowing when and how to apply EMDR, and EMDR therapists would be well advised to become proficient with the MMT framework and its many applications. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adults  Multimodal Therapy  Multimodal Treatment Approach  Psychotherapeutic Techniques  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


215. Derksen, M. T., & Baeten, B. M. (2010, April). EMDR: Kijken met een diagnostische 'traumabril' in de ziekenhuispsychiatrie [EMDR: A diagnostic check with trauma glasses' in the psychiatric hospital]. Presentatie op het 38ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Maastricht, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) is een intensieve vorm van psychotherapie voor mensen die last houden van de gevolgen van een (of meerdere) schokkende ervaring(en). Een deel van de getroffenen verwerkt deze ervaringen op eigen kracht, anderen ontwikkelen psychische klachten. Juist deze klachten in het hier en nu als gevolg van een schokkende gebeurtenis in het verleden maken de gebeurtenis tot een traumatische gebeurtenis. Een ogenschijnlijk eenvoudige medische ingreep kan leiden tot reactivering van eerdere traumatische ervaringen. De kern van deze workshop is het leren herkennen en vaststellen van de 'ontwrichtende ervaringen' die van blijvende invloed zijn op het functioneren van de patiënt. Verder wordt aandacht besteed aan het diagnostisch leren kijken met een 'traumabril' en het leren kennen van het indicatiegebied van emdr binnen de ziekenhuispsychiatrie. emdr is volgens internationale en nationale richtlijnen de behandeling van eerste keus bij PTSS. EMDR kan ook toegepast worden bij traumagerelateerde stoornissen die niet per se hoeven te voldoen aan de diagnose ptss, zoals bij angststoornissen, eetstoornissen, pijnstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen, seksuele stoornissen en verslaving. De bijzondere kenmerken en effecten van emdr worden besproken. Gecontroleerde effectstudies laten zien dat EMDR even effectief of effectiever is dan de huidige meest effectieve therapievorm, de cognitieve gedragstherapie. EMDR-behandeling is bovendien sneller en minder belastend voor patiënten. Vorm: Presentatie, geïllustreerd met videobeelden, tijd voor vragen en een interactieve discussie. Leerdoelen: Na de workshop kunnen de deelnemers kijken met de diagnostische 'traumabril', hebben zij inzicht in het brede indicatiegebied van EMDR en hebben zij kennis van deze vorm van psychotherapie en de plaats van EMDR binnen de psychotherapie.

Contents of the workshop: EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) is an intensive form of psychotherapy for people to suffer from the effects of one (or more) shocking experience (s). Some of the affected processes these experiences on their own, others developed psychological problems. Precisely these problems in the here and now because of a shocking event in the past to make the event a traumatic event. A seemingly simple medical intervention can lead to reactivation of previous traumatic experiences. The core of this workshop is learning to recognize and identify the "disruptive experiences" of lasting impact on the functioning of the patient. Attention is paid to the diagnostic learning to look with an "eye trauma 'and getting to know the indication of EMDR in the psychiatry hospital. EMDR has been under international and national guidelines the treatment of choice for PTSD. EMDR can also be applied to trauma-related disorders that do not necessarily have to meet the PTSD diagnosis, such as anxiety disorders, eating disorders, pain disorders, somatoform disorders, sexual disorders and addictions. The particular characteristics and effects of EMDR are discussed. Controlled Impact studies show that EMDR is as effective or more effective than the current most effective form of therapy, cognitive behavioral therapy. EMDR treatment is faster and less stressful for patients. Methods: Presentation, illustrated with video, an interactive time for questions and discussion. Objective: After the workshop the participants can see the diagnostic trauma spectacles, they understand the broad indication in EMDR and have knowledge of this form of psychotherapy and the place of EMDR in psychotherapy.

Keywords: Hospital  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


216. Derksen, M. T. H., & Baeten, B. M. (2011, April). EMDR: theorie en praktijk binnen de ziekenhuispsychiatrie [EMDR: Theory and practice within the psychiatric hospital]. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: EMDR (eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing) is een intensieve vorm van psychotherapie voor mensen die last houden van de gevolgen van een (of meerdere) schokkende ervaring(EN). Over het effect van emdr is wetenschappelijk aangetoond dat het mogelijk is kwellende herbelevingen van vroegere gebeurtenissen kwijt te raken. emdr is, volgens (inter)nationale richtlijnen, de eerste keus bij behandeling van posttraumatische stressstoornis (PTSS). emdr maakt de in het geheugen opgeslagen traumatische ervaringen toegankelijk en activeert het natuurlijk verwerkingsproces zodat deze gebeurtenissen worden ontdaan van hun emotionele lading en een nieuwe betekenis krijgen. emdr kan ook toegepast worden bij traumagerelateerde stoornissen zoals bij angststoornissen, eetstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen, seksuele stoornissen, verslaving en chronisch pijn. EMDR is een relatief nieuwe therapie, overigens alweer 20 jaar oud. Grondlegster is de Amerikaanse Francine Shapiro, die in 1989 een eerste versie van emdr beschreef. Door Shapiro zelf en later ook door andere therapeuten is het EMDRprotocol aangescherpt en verbeterd. Halverwege de jaren ’90 van de vorige eeuw introduceerden Ad de Jongh en Erik ten Broeke emdr in Nederland. De laatste jaren wordt er nauwelijks nog iets aan het basisprotocol veranderd of toegevoegd. De belangrijkste ontwikkelingen vinden plaats in de theorievorming en de toepassingsmogelijkheden. Hoe werkt EMDR, welke hersengebieden zijn erbij betrokken, wat is het werkzame mechanisme en bij welke stoornissen kan deze therapie worden toegepast. De kern van deze workshop is het leren kennen van recente verklaringsmodellen over de werking van emdr. De bijzondere kenmerken en effecten van EMDR en de verschillende toepassingsgebieden worden besproken. Vorm: Presentatie, geïllustreerd met videobeelden, tijd voor vragen en een interactieve discussie. Leerdoel: Na de workshop heeft de deelnemer zicht op de verschillende recente theoretische verklaringsmodellen van emdr en heeft hij kennis van het brede indicatiegebied van EMDR en de plaats van emdr binnen de psychotherapie.

Contents of the workshop: EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing) is a intensive form of psychotherapy for people that to suffer the consequences of one (or more) shocking experience (S). On the effects of EMDR has been scientifically proven that it is possible agonizing reliving past losing events. EMDR is, according to (inter) national guidelines, The first choice of treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). EMDR allows the memory traumatic experiences accessible and activates the natural process so that events are stripped of their emotional charge and a new meaning. EMDR can also be applied in trauma-related disorders such as anxiety disorders, eating disorders, somatoform disorders, sexual disorders, addiction and chronic pain. EMDR is a relatively new therapy, however already 20 years old. Founder is the U.S. Francine Shapiro, who in 1989 first version of EMDR described. By Shapiro himself and later by other therapists is EMDRprotocol strengthened and improved. Mid-90s of the last century Ad de Jongh introduced and Erik ten Broeke EMDR in the Netherlands. In recent years there hardly anything to change the basic protocol or added. The main developments are place in the theory and application. How does EMDR, which brain areas are involved, what is the active mechanism and disorders which can therapy administered. The core of this workshop is to learn Declaration of recent models on the operation EMDR. The particular characteristics and EMDR and the effects of different application are discussed. Methods: Presentation, illustrated with video, time for questions and an interactive discussion. Objective: After the workshop, the participant view of the various recent theoretical explanatory models of EMDR and has broad knowledge of the indication area of ​​EMDR and the location of EMDR in psychotherapy.

Keywords: Practice  Psychiatric Hospital  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


217. Shapiro, F., & Forrest, M. S.. (2005). EMDR: Vernieuwende therapie tegen angst, stress en trauma [EMDR: The breakthrough therapy for overcoming anxiety, stress and trauma]. Antwerpen; Apeldoorn: Garant. 287 pp..

Language: Dutch

Format: Book

Abstract:
EMDR staat voor "Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing" en is een kortdurende, geprotocolleerde en cliëntgerichte behandelmethode om schokkende ervaringen te verwerken. Ook kan het helpen tegen angst en stress. EMDR integreert verschillende succesvolle elementen van andere therapieën in combinatie met een afleidende stimulus. Deze stimulus kan zijn: het met de ogen volgen van de handen van de therapeut, bi-laterale audiostimulatie, of bi-laterale handstimulatie. Hierdoor wordt "het informatie-verwerkings-systeem in de hersenen" gestimuleerd. Met EMDR is het niet nodig om jarenlang te praten over het verleden. Wel worden, door het stimuleren van het informatie-verwerkings-systeem, in een relatief korte tijd therapeutische doelen bereikt. Hierbij veroorzaakt EMDR herkenbare veranderingen die ook na langere tijd blijven bestaan. De volgende gebeurtenissen kunnen, bij kinderen en volwassenen, leiden tot verwerkingsproblematiek: een (auto)ongeval, brand, diagnose van een ernstige ziekte, getuige van geweld, mishandeling, misbruik, natuurramp, overval, verkrachting of aanranding, verlies van een baan, ziekte of een ziekenhuisbezoek/opname etc. De volgende soorten klachten kunnen kinderen en volwassenen hebben na een schokkende ervaring: herbelevingen van de ervaring, vermijdingsgedrag m.b.t. de ervaring, verhoogde arousal (opgewonden, overdreven alertheid), stress, schaamte of schuldgevoel, slecht humeur, depressie, zich zorgen maken, angsten, slecht zelfbeeld, paniek, slaapproblemen, relatieproblemen, onverklaarbare lichamelijke klachten etc. Voor meer informatie verwijs ik naar www.emdr.nl.

EMDR stands for Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing "is a short, recorded and client-centered treatment approach to shattering experience to process. It can also help reduce anxiety and stress. EMDR integrates various successful elements of other therapies in combination with a distracting stimulus. This incentive can be: with the eyes following the hands of the therapist, bi-lateral audio stimulation, or bi-lateral hand stimulation. This is the "information-processing system in the brains" encouraged. With EMDR is no need for years to talk about the past. Well, either by stimulating the information processing system in a relatively short time therapeutic goals. This caused EMDR recognizable changes even after long period of time. The following events may, in children and adults, leading to processing problems: a (car) accident, fire, diagnosis of a serious illness, witnessing violence, maltreatment, abuse, natural disaster, robbery, rape or sexual assault, job loss, illness or a hospital visit / recording etc. The following types of complaints, children and adults after a shocking experience: reliving the experience, avoidance of the Experience, increased arousal (excited, exaggerated alertness), stress, shame or guilt, bad mood, depression , worry, anxiety, low self-esteem, panic, sleep problems, relationship problems, unexplained physical complaints, etc. For more information I refer www.emdr.nl

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


218. Tufnell, G. (2002). EMDR: Working with the legal system. In J. Morris-Smith (2002) EMDR: Clinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 37-41) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This paper reviews the issues with which EMDR practitioners need to be familiar when working with EMDR in a legal context. It will cover issues relating to good practice in the legal context including consent, reliability of evidence and expert witness work. It will include comparisons of hypnosis, claims of false memory, and whether or not to use or withhold EMDR before court work. The paper will assume a basic knowledge of both the legal issues affecting the work of psychotherapists in general and the basics of EMDR practice and will focus mainly on questions specifically relating to the use of EMDR in legal case.

Keywords: Law  Legal  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


219. Shapiro, F. (1996, Summer). EMDR:  Adaptive information processing. Independent Practitioner, 16(3), 142-146.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) method defines the succesful treatment of pathology as a clinician-assisted "self-healing" process. Specifically, the individual reprocesses the dysfunctional information stored in the nervous system as a result of previous disturbing events. Congruent with the principles of mind/body psychology, there is an assumed interaction of psychological and physiological processes. The nature of the clinical disorder is defined on the basis of the type of experiences that have been dysfunctionally stored and which need to be effectively processes.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


220. Timoshchuk, I. G. (1997, January). EMDR:  Functions providing the dynamics of transformation. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(3), 15-16.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
In psychotherapy, the solving of a client’s problems is usually connected with the transformation of his or her personal features or some aspects of his or her experience. These could be changes in his or her systems of values, personal meanings and rules, habitual behavioral patterns, etc. These changes derive from the complex of deep transformations involving while systems of psychics. The system analysis of the multilevel hierarchical; structure formed by connections between the conscious and unconscious allows us to detest both the changing mechanisms and main functions providing the transformation, e.g., to solve a problem.

Keywords: Transformation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


221. Hofmann, A., Fischer, G., Galley, N., & Shapiro, F. (1998). EMDR:  Memory reprocessing and accelerated emotional learning. European Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 4, 206-213.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A number of recent controlled studies has shown that EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) can reprocess disturbing memories and bring them to therapeutic resolution whether or not patients fulfil the DSM (or ICD)- criteria of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The method can be integrated into treatment plans of different therapeutic approaches and integrates aspects of a number of the major treatment orientations. Clinical experience and EEG research show that the reprocessing in EMDR is not a trance-related phenomenon (Nicosia, 1995). However, EMDR blends well with hypnotic techniques in specific cases, especially with severe complex traumatised and dissociative patients. In addition, EMDR seems to help stabilise and generalise positive self-referencing beliefs as well as positive images, such as "a safe place", and accelerates future projectionsof new orientations and behaviours. In this sense, EMDR can be viewed not only as a method for the treatment of traumatic memories, but as a method of accelerated emotional learning.

Keywords: Accelerated Emotional Learning  Therapeutic Integation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


222. Furukawa, D. K. (1999, June). EMDR:  The problem of looping in the present. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(2), 12, 33.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR tends to work most efficiently and effectively when the core trauma is accessed and is targeted for reprocessing. The standard protocol of asking the client to recall the “first and worst” incident of a series of related traumas works effectively in tracking down a core trauma. When the original core has been identified, reprocessing tends to proceed smoothly and fluidly. There are times, however, when a client is mainly concerned with a present issue or experience and is unable or unwilling to explore earlier life experiences as per the standard protocol.

Keywords: Looping  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


223. Lanius, R. A. (2010, June). Emotion regulation and the self in complex PTSD. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The lecture will focus on the core problems in PTSD related to early life trauma, including emotion dysregulation and fragmentation of the self. The neural correlates of emotional awareness, social emotion processing and self-monitoring will be described. Implications for stage oriented trauma treatment and early intervention will be discussed.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  Keynote  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


224. Roddick, M. (2010). Emotional trauma in the system: A role for EMDR. Context, 107, 20-22.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Keywords: Emotional Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


225. U.S. Department of Veterans Affairs, National Center for PTSD. (2001). Empirical evidence regarding behavioral treatments for PTSD, Factsheet. Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
EMDR involves having the patient bring to mind images of the trauma while engaging in back-and-forth eye movements (or while alternating oneâs attention back and forth using taps or sounds). It also addresses trauma-related negative beliefs. It has been shown to be more effective than psychodynamic, relaxation, supportive, or placebo wait list therapies (where patients are put on a waiting list to receive treatment but don't actually receive it by the time they are tested). Research comparing EMDR to the more generally accepted cognitive-behavioral techniques shows significantly better results with CBT than with EMDR, particularly at three-month follow-up. CBT results also show greater sustainability. Research looking at the different components of EMDR shows that the eye movement component adds no additional treatment effect to the imagery exposure and the process of dealing with negative beliefs.

Keywords: Behavioral Treatments  Fact Sheet  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


226. Weisz, J. R., Hawley, K. M., & Doss, A. J. (2004). Empirically tested psychotherapies for youth internalizing and externalizing problems and disorders. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North American, 13, 729–815. doi:10.1016/j.chc.2004.05.006.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The term psychotherapy has come to be applied to a broad array of nonmedical interventions designed to alleviate psychologic distress, reduce maladaptive behavior, or increase deficient adaptive behavior through counseling, interaction, a training program, or a predetermined treatment plan. Although the specific term is relatively recent historically, the general idea is ancient. Roots of psychotherapy can be found in the ageless tradition of helping by listening, discussing, and questioning. Among the early Greek philosophers, Socrates developed a method and a thesis that presaged some modern forms of psychotherapy. His approach involved questioning others to provoke them to examine their beliefs, with the goal of bringing them closer to truth. His method reflected his ‘‘midwife thesis,’’ the notion that the philosopher’s role is to deliver the truth that already is within others, much as the midwife delivers the baby that is within a mother. This idea, of course, is not so different from the view many modern therapists have of their own professional roles. Other approaches that fall under the ‘‘psychotherapy umbrella’’ do not involve talk therapies but rather procedures that parents, teachers, and other adults use to limit disobedient or disruptive behavior by boys and girls or to help youngsters focus attention or behave less impulsively. The struggle by adults to shape, manage, and guide youth behavior certainly predates even the ancient Greeks.

Keywords: Adolescents  Externalization  Internalization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


227. Hartung, J. G. (2002, September). Energy psychology in the service of EMDR. EMDRIA Newsletter, 7(3), 3-5.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
For some years EMDR has been linked with other more traditional therapies such as “psychodynamic, behavioral, Gestalt, and Adlerian Life style Analysis” (EMDR Institute, 2002). More recently, the use of EMDR along with energy psychology (EP) techniques has also been explored. Listed on the agenda of the 2002 EMDRIA annual Conference, for example, were two presentations explicitly referring to combined uses of EMDR with energy psychology (Phillips, 2002; Yoder, 2002). EP can refer to as many as eight different energy systems (Eden & Feinstein, 1998). Along with most energy practitioners in the US, I use the term primarily as a synonym for the meridian-based psychotherapies (Gallo, 1999, 2000; Lambrou & Pratt, 2000), and secondarily as including the chakra system (Fleming, 2001).

Keywords: Energy Psychology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


228. Moses, M. D. (2007). Enhancing attachments: Conjoint couple therapy. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 146-166). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter addresses the integration of EMDR processing when working with couples in conjoint therapy, specifically targeting the problem of attachment issues. When precautions are taken, applying EMDR with couples produces the potential for a deepand mutually productive experience. EMDR’s uniquely rapid processing of interrelated attachment issues lessens the intensity of “triggers” and can free the couple from their long-standing impasses. Many couples struggle with over- or under-reactivity, generally referred to as “triggers”. These triggers are typically rooted in early attachment injuries, as well as injuries generated from the couple’s own relationship. While EMDR is most commonly used in individual treatment, it can also be bridged to the relationship system as a powerful and effective treatment modality for couples. The therapeutic effect of the partners witnessing each other’s EMDR processing work is often enormous. Done conjointly, each partner becomes increasingly more compassionate and understanding of the other. Ultimately, progress is hastened … enhancing the therapy, and allowing the couple to develop new and more fulfilling connections and attachments. In sequence, this chapter covers the following areas: attachment issues from a Family Systems perspective; therapeutic guidelines for EMDR usage with couples; identification of “small t” attachment triggers; indications and contraindications; a specific EMDR protocol for work with couples; two detailed couples case illustrations and treatments, focused on problems rooted in attachment issues; and finally, reflection and discussion of the advantages and benefits for integrating EMDR into work with couples.

Keywords: Attachment  Attachment Behavior  Conjoint Couple Therapy  Conjoint Therapy  Couples  Couples Therapy  Marriage Counseling  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


229. Moses, M. D. (2004, September). Enhancing couples therapy with EMDR:  A protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The model proposed in their workshop is an integration, elaboration and system for applying EMDR as an experiential technique within a conjoint (both partners present) couples therapy, focused an uncovering and processing triggers from previous traumatic events. The protocol is intended as a useful roo1 for applying EMDR lo lessen the intensity of interactional triggers. Done conjointly, there is n compassionate witnessing by each partner respectively. This mutual sharing around the traumas holds powerful potential far building mutual understanding, compassion and empathy in the relationship.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


230. Ferrell, D. (2013, May). Enhancing EMDR clinical supervision skills for EMDR accredited vonsultants. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the last 20 years EMDR has progressed from that of a technique to a psychotherapeutic method. Yet the format of EMDR trainings remains fairly short in duration. This workshop will outline some of the research findings from a Delphi study that were carried out with an international group of EMDR Consultants which explored four areas: 1. EMDR Protocol 2. Teaching & Learning of EMDR 3. EMDR Research & Development 4. Professional Standing of EMDR The implications of the research findings will be discussed in relation to ‘core characteristics’ of the EMDR Consultant and will utilise a model of clinical supervision as a framework for ascertaining EMDR clinical skills and competency. Learning objectives: • Critically consider the current teaching and learning of EMDR • Integrate the core aspects from a Delphi study which explores aspects around EMDR practice, development and clinical governance • Evaluate the key components of EMDR Consultants with particular reference to EMDR clinical supervision and Consultation

Keywords: Consultation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


231. Hartung, J. (2009). Enhancing postive emotion and performance with EMDR. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 339-375). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The scripts included in this chapter exemplify how an EMDR therapist might talk with a client when the focus is on positive psychology and performance enhancement: reaching for a goal not yet realized, looking for a way to strengthen a positive quality, or hoping to fine-tune existing skills. The scripts accompany a model that has been taught in a number of countries to therapists, coaches, and human resource advisors. The model combines elements of coaching and psychotherapy. Coaches attend to a client's skills and deficits, look for solutions that are behavioral and strategic, and focus on the present and future while downplaying the past. Psychotherapists, on the other hand, attend to the client's internal experience: emotions, self-talk, beliefs, and other not-so-observable factors. The focus is largely on the past and present. It follows that the model will be most useful to persons who practice both coaching and psychotherapy. As a coach, the practitioner is familiar with the situation in which the client seeks to perform, whether the client hopes to run faster, lead more effectively, parent better, or study smarter. Competency issues for coaches have been detailed by Hays. As a psychotherapist, the practitioner—it will be assumed—will be comfortable using EMDR in the treatment of traumatic memories and other matters that interfere with the client's personal growth. This chapter provides appropriate scripts. [PsycINFO Database]

Keywords: Performance  Positive Emotion  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


232. Gabarra, D. O. (2012, Novembro). Estados de ego e o EMDR em quadros dissociativos [Ego states and EMDR in dissociative frames]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
O objetivo da oficina é abordar como os processos de dissociação consciente de papéis ou estados de ego podem ser utilizados para potencializar a reintegração psíquica dos pacientes dissociativos. Pacientes dissociativos sempre foram um dos grandes temores dos terapeutas em EMDR para o uso da fase 3 em diante. Geralmente esses quadros requerem um grande tempo de preparação além de um manejo mais avançado e interventivo durante o reprocessamento. Entretanto, entre pacientes com alto grau dissociativo é comum encontrarmos pessoas com grande fragilidade psíquica, acesso a um pobre histórico de recursos, uma grande dificuldade em se expressar, perceber e nomear seus sentimentos além de grande dificuldade em relatar seus traumas. Então, como avançar no protocolo de EMDR com pessoas tão fragilizadas e que quase não nos dão dicas do conteúdo de seus traumas? Alguns critérios hipotéticos auxiliam a instrumentalizar tanto o profissional quanto o paciente a enfrentarem o reprocessamento. Primeiramente, (a) se diante de uma história de traumas intensos a pessoa sobreviveu e chegou até você, é porque ela tem recursos importantes, mesmo que tenha dificuldade de acessá-los. Um desses recursos é o próprio quadro dissociativo que a protege da intensidade dos traumas e possibilita a vida “apesar de...”. (b) Se essas partes estão tão distantes uma da outra, é porque elas tiveram um motivo para isso, mas talvez esse motivo já esteja no passado, e hoje podemos caminhar para uma conversa. (c) Sendo todos esses papéis ou egos são partes do eu, certamente eles querem algo de positivo para esse eu, mesmo que aparentemente seja difícil perceber isso. Essas hipóteses ou crenças positivas a respeito do paciente devem ser checadas com dados de realidade para que possam ser fortalecidas, mas, mais do que isso, é fundamental que elas "transpirem por todos os poros do corpo do terapeuta". Identificados os estados de ego presentes no evento traumático parece ser mais fácil seguir com a etapa do reprocessamento de deforma menos interventiva, principalmente quando não se tem o conteúdo do evento em questão. Obviamente que todo esse processo deve levar todo o tempo necessário e seguido de todos os cuidados que a aplicação do EMDR demanda.

The goal of the workshop is to discuss how the processes of conscious dissociation of roles or ego states can be used to enhance the reintegration of the psychic dissociative patients. Dissociative patients have always been one of the great fears of EMDR therapists for use in phase 3 onwards. Generally these paintings require a great preparation time plus a more advanced and interventional management during reprocessing. However, among patients with high dissociative is common to find people with great fragility psychic, poor access to a historical resource, a great difficulty in expressing themselves, perceive and name their feelings besides great difficulty in reporting their trauma. So, how to advance the EMDR protocol with people so fragile and hardly give us hints of the contents of their trauma? Some hypothetical criteria help to equip both the professional and the patient to face the reprocessing. First, (a) in front of a history of severe trauma the person survived and came to you, it is because it has important features, even if you have difficulty accessing them. One of these features is the very dissociative disorder that protects the intensity of the trauma and allows life "although ...". (B) If these parties are so far apart, it's because they had a reason for that, but maybe that reason is already in the past, and today we can walk into a conversation. (C) Since all these roles and egos are part of me, surely they want something positive to me, although apparently it is difficult to realize this. These positive beliefs or assumptions about the patient be checked against data from reality so that they can be strengthened, but more than that, it is crucial that they "transpire from every pore of the body of the therapist." Identified ego states present at the traumatic event seems to be easier to follow with step of reprocessing deforms less interventionist, especially when you do not have the content of the event in question. Obviously, this entire process should take all the time necessary and followed by all care that the application of EMDR demand.

Keywords: Advanced Management  Dissociation  Ego States  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


233. Inoue, N. (2009). Evaluation of an EMDR treatment outcome using the Rorschach, the TAT, and the IES-R: A case study of a human-caused trauma survivor. Rorschachiana, 30(2), 180-218. doi:10.1027/1192-5604.30.2.180.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In order to better understand treatment outcome through eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) trauma therapy, the author conducted comprehensive pre- and posttreatment assessments using the Impact of Event Scale-Revised (IES-R), the Rorschach Comprehensive System (CS), and the Thematic Apperception Test (TAT) on a survivor of human-caused trauma. The results of the Rorschach CS and the TAT showed significant improvements in terms of interpersonal relationships after the treatment. On the other hand, the posttreatment Rorschach scores indicated that the EMDR therapy promoted self-insight in much the same way as a traditional uncovering therapy. In this case study, the findings gained through the two performance-based methods shed light on what a successful EMDR trauma therapy can yield aside from symptom reduction. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2009 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Rorschach  TAT  Trauma  Treatment Outcome  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


234. Harnett, S. (2012, November 12). Even with new treatments, few PTSD vets seek help. KALW, San Francisco, CA. Retrieved from http://www.kalw.org/post/even-new-treatments-few-ptsd-vets-seek-help on 12/10/212.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
PTSD was only formally recognized as a mental disorder by the American Psychiatric Association in 1980. Modern day treatments still focus on accessing and reprocessing traumatic memories. In 1981, Bay Area doctor Francine Shapiro developed a new therapy called EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. The treatment combines physical stimulation and talk therapy. “You ask the person to identify the image that has been bothering them and the thoughts that have been bothering them,” says Doctor Shapiro. Then you add bilateral stimulation: “Either taps or tones or eye movement, generally. All this together helps to activate the brain's information processing system, and then you just allow the brain to go wherever it needs to go. You allow whatever associations that need to come up, come up.” [Excerpt]

Keywords: Army  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


235. Crystal, S. (2010, March). Evidence based practice and practice based evidence: Improving effectiveness and efficiency in EMDR practice. Presentation at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There have been over five “gold standard” studies supporting the importance of routine measurement of outcome in clinical practice. However, no measures that take more than 5 minutes would appeal to clinicians. The Outcome Rating Scale (ORS or Child ORS) and the Session Rating Scale (SRS or Child SRS) are both four-item measures developed to track outcome and the therapeutic alliance, respectively. The measures have been tested and correlated to other reputable measures for their robust reliability, validity and most importantly feasibility. In addition, these measures are a clinical tool for the EMDR practitioner as, it takes under a minute to score and, it helps to focus each session on what is relevant for the client; giving us the opportunity to tailor and pace the protocol to a better” fit” for each particular client; offering us a chance to improve our drop out rates. Learning points: 1) Updated research information on the importance of using client’s feedback in everyday practice; 2) Introduction of brief measures that can have immediate application in your EMDR practice. 3) Learn about a system that can help you learn about and increase your effectiveness as a therapist in comparison to a normative data of thousands of practitioners. 4) How to download for free and to use routine outcome measures to monitor the quality of the therapeutic relationship and to inform the fit between the EMDR and the clients’ perceptions.

Keywords: Client Feedback  ORS  Outcome Measures  Outcome Rating Scale  Research  Session Rating Scale  SRS  Gold Standard  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


236. Griffith, H. (2009, July). Evoking the embodied image with EMDR: Jung in the age of the brain. Presentation at the International Association for Jungian Studies Conference, Wales, Scotland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A new paradigm for understanding psychopathology is emerging out of the convergence of research in formerly disparate domains such as neurobiology, attachment theory, and the effects of trauma. At the same time, unorthodox treatment modalities such as EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) and the Energy therapies are beginning to gain favour in mainstream psychotherapy, not only because they seem to be supported by findings in fields such as neurobiology, but because they are so effective. As Jungians, I believe that our challenge is to revisit our work in the light of these latest scientific discoveries. In this paper, I first outline what brain imaging techniques are revealing about the importance of the dance between mother and infant in the actual hard-wiring of the babys developing brain. I then focus on trauma research, which shows how the release of stress induced hormones can result in the disorganization of the brain and the consequent shut down of integrative neuronal pathways. If we bring these two streams of research together we can see how early trauma within the parent infant bond, in which there is no adequate container to prevent the baby from falling into unbearable anxiety and terror, can initiate the hard-wiring of dysfunctional attitudes and behaviours that become reinforced throughout the childs development. I then briefly describe the EMDR protocol, which is proving to be a very effective technique in helping adult patients work through some of these dysfunctional patterns internalized in that very early parental dyad. This protocol uses a bilateral stimulation of the brain to engage a wider network of neuronal pathways to help process the painful psychological material, or complex, with which the patient is struggling. Facilitating a successful EMDR session is a little like witnessing a spontaneous active imagination as the patient weaves together the threads of a multitude of images, sensations, emotions, and cognitions into the fabric of a fuller, more nuanced, healing story of the self. The purpose of my paper is to demonstrate how these recent theoretical insights and treatment protocols can illuminate and enhance a Jungian approach to conducting psychotherapy. What I find remarkable is the compatibility between much of the contemporary research on the brain and many of Jungs ideas about the psyche. In this paper, however, I focus primarily on what we can learn about the complex. Drawing on numerous examples from case histories, I illustrate the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol in evoking the affect and embodied image at the core of the complex. I also demonstrate how the bilateral stimulation of the brain not only helps facilitate change but also, through the material which is engendered, gives us a window into how the complex was constructed in the first place.

Keywords: Brain  Jung  

Accuracy Verified: No


237. Naccarato, C. (2008). The experience of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing as a therapeutic approach in healing trauma. University of Miami, Coral Gables, FL. AAT 3306738.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Grounded theory method was used to explore the experiences of patients suffering the effects of psychological trauma who had received eye movement desensitization and reprocessing approach (EMDR) as treatment. Saturation of the categories was achieved with the analysis of 15 interviews. The basic social psychological process that emerged is transforming suffering and the core category is changes in perception. The three subcategories, relinquishing, presencing and emerging, form the conceptual framework for the stages of transforming suffering. The stages of relinquishing, presencing and emerging contain concepts and their properties to guide practice. The two dimensions of processing subsumed within each stage are temporal perspectives (past, present and future) and processing fields (physical field, cognitive field and transformative field). These concepts help explain the progression of the patient to experience resolution of the trauma and/or related symptoms/behaviors. Transforming suffering: changes in perception using EMDR is the resultant substantive theory. The implications of this theoretical framework for psychotherapeutic practice and future research are reviewed. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 69(3-B), 2008, pp. 1571.

Keywords: Empirical Study  Grounded Theory  Quantitative Study  Therapeutic Processes  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


238. Brown, P. (2011, March). An exploration of the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) techniques within a solution focused brief therapy (SFBT) framework with children experiencing personal and school related problems. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study was set in a mainstream primary school in Scotland where a group of children had been identified by their class teachers and parents as presenting as quiet, shy, withdrawn and/or anxious. The researcher was an educational psychologist in the local authority where the study took place. 5 primary aged children at stages P5, P6 and P7 (aged 9 to 11 years) of the Scottish Primary education system were involved in a group process which took place in their school, consisting of 6 sessions over the course of 2 months. The intervention combined elements from Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Solution Focused Brief Therapy (SFBT). This was a strength based approach which aimed to focus on positive strengths and increase resilience. The individual nature of the therapy required a flexible model. A qualitative research methodology was used. The general aim of this research was to investigate this combined therapeutic process within an applied psychology perspective. The research set out to study the experiences of a group of children during and after they participated in the process. A further aim of the research was to explore the process from my own perspective as the therapist and facilitator. Data was collected during and after each session and post intervention data was collected from children, parents and teachers. Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) was used to analyse the data. Findings indicated that the children found the intervention helpful and they were able to identify particular aspects of SFBT and EMDR which they had found useful.

Keywords: Children  School-Related Problems  SFBT  Solution Focused Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


239. Boyer, W. R. (2007). An exploratory study of the effects of EMDR on state/trait anxiety and anger in adult male sex offenders. Argosy University, San Francisco, CA. ATT 3286571.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this exploratory study was to investigate the effects of EMDR on state and trait anxiety and anger levels associated with developmental traumas of sexual offenders in outpatient sex offender treatment. A qualitative component explored the participants' perceptions of their therapy experiences as helpful in resolving problematic reactive behaviors linked with the developmental traumas and other negative life experiences. The male participants ranged in age from 20 to 49 and were self-selected from a purposive sample of clients receiving treatment in an outpatient sex offender program in Southwest Florida. From this sample group, N = 17, the study participants were randomly assigned to one of two treatment modalities, EMDR or CBT. This exploratory study utilized a quasi-experimental, mixed methods format to analyze the effects of EMDR on state/trait anxiety and anger levels. The study utilized both quantitative and qualitative research strategies to acquire what Webster and Marshall (2004) described as "the clearest, fullest picture of behavior" (p. 118). The quantitative analysis of data obtained from the pre and post-testing found no significant differences between the treatment groups in reducing state/trait anxiety and anger levels. The analysis of the qualitative interview data revealed four core themes: Treatment Efficacy, Emotional Processing, Therapeutic Alliance, and Empowerment. The emergent themes of emotional processing and the therapeutic alliance have not been fully explored in sex offender therapy and may warrant further scrutiny. Additionally, processing of developmental traumas and past victimization has been avoided or minimized in standard cognitive-behavioral sex offender treatment contrary to more recent research findings that identify attachment problems and intimacy deficits as key dynamic risk factors associated with sexual recidivism (Adams, 2003). The field of sex offender therapy may benefit from future research that investigates the role of trauma resolution in mitigating dynamic risk factors that are linked with recidivistic sexual violence. EMDR may serve as an adjunctive therapy to assist sexual offenders to effectively process developmental wounds and in so doing target dynamic risk factors by improving their ability to emotionally self-regulate and enhance their ability to more fully experience victim empathy and improve interpersonal relationships. Future sex offender research may benefit from more expanded investigations of EMDR and other limbic therapies. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 68(10-B), 2008, pp. 6951.

Keywords: Anger  Anxiety  Criminals  Developmental Disabilities  Empirical Study  Qualitative Study  Outpatients  Quantitative Study  Sex Offenders  Sex Offenses  Trauma  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


240. Bergmann, U. (2000, September). Exploring the role of the cerebellum in EMDR processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) gain an understanding as to the formulation and consolidation of emotions and memory; 2) understand the pathways of trauma in the brain and their respective psychological symptoms; 3) become more knowledgeable about the neurobiological research which appears to support the hypoetheses of the accelerated information processing system; and 4) gain an understanding of various possible mechanisms of EMDR's treatment effects, with an emphasis on cerebellar mechanisms, and their direct relation to information processing and frontal lobe activation.

Keywords: Cerebellum  Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


241. Hollander, H. E. (2009, March 10). Eye closure, eye movements: ECEM for the treatment of panic and depersonalization disorders. Presentation at the 51st American Society of Clinical Hypnosis Annual Scientific Meeting, Boston, MA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
ECEM, a novel technique that integrates the eye movement component of EMDR within hypnosis, will be presented, with specific application to panic disorder and to depersonalization disorder, conceptualized as a subtype of panic disorder. The workshop will (1) provide a research review of neurophysiology and behavioral measures that support conceptualization of depersonalization disorder as a subtype of panic disorder; (2) discuss the use of ECEM (eye movements within hypnosis) to treat panic and depersonalization disorder; (3) describe specifi c procedures using ECEM to interrupt attacks of panic and depersonalization disorder; (4) describe how ECEM is used to reverse (up-regulate) feeling of unfamiliar self, sensory numbness, cognitive freezing, de-realization - core symptoms of depersonalization disorder; and (5) describe how ECEM is used to manage anticipatory anxiety associated with panic or depersonalization disorder, recognizing overlap and differences in hypnotic techniques and utilization of eye movements within hypnosis for each disorder. Participants should be familiar with, or planning to take courses in EMDR. The experiential component will include practice in managing dysfunctional breathing patterns, practice in utilization of self-generated eye movements within hypnosis to treat anticipatory anxiety-fear of panic or depersonalization episodes, and demonstration of hypnotic techniques to up-regulate core symptoms of depersonalization disorder. Upon completing this workshop, the participant should be able to: 1. Define three key characteristics of panic disorder and depersonalization; 2. Discuss ECEM and describe how ECEM is varied to treat one key similarity and one key diff erence that is required in the management of an episode of depersonalization disorder as distinct from panic disorder; and 3. Apply ECEM (hypnotic techniques and eye movements within hypnosis) to modify anticipatory anxiety that is a feature of both panic and depersonalization disorder.

Keywords: Depersonalization Disorders  ECEM  Eye CLosure  Eye Movements  Panic Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


242. Bryant, R. A., Harvey, A. G., Gordon, E., & Barry, R. (1995). Eye movement and electrodermal responses to threat stimuli in post-traumatic stress disorder. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 20(3), 209-213. doi:10.1016/0167-8760(95)00036-4.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A core feature of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is hypervigilence to threatening material. This study measured processing of threat material in PTSD with simultaneously acquired initial eye movements and electrodermal activity, following presentation of threatening and neutral words. Ten PTSD subjects and 10 controls were presented with 4 words in parafoveal range. On trials in which a threat word was present, PTSD subjects demonstrated initial eye fixations on the threat word more than controls. PTSD subjects also demonstrated more orienting responses on all trials than controls. These results suggest that processing of threat information in PTSD can be usefully investigated with convergent psychophysiological methodologies.

Keywords: Electrodermal Responses  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


243. Cuppen, M. (2007, Juli). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing, Maakt deze bijzondere behandeling voor traumagerelateerde klachten Pesso-psychotherapie overbodig? [Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing - Does this special treatment for trauma-related symptoms Pesso-psychotherapy redundant?]. Pesso Tijdschrift, 37-49.

Language: Swedish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, har i psykoterapiforskning visats vara en effektiv behandlingsmetod av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom, PTSD. Däremot är ögonrörelsestimuleringen, som är ett centralt moment i metoden, kontroversiell och dess funktion inte klarlagd. I föreliggande undersökning randomiserades trettiosex friska försökspersoner till en av tre stimuleringsbetingelser: ögonrörelsestimulering, taktil stimulering eller orörligt visuellt stimuli (kontrollgrupp). Stimuleringen kombinerades med imaginär exponering, negativ och positiv. Utfallet av experimentet mättes i olika fysiologiska mätparametrar, samt självskattningar av obehagsnivån (SUD). Resultaten visade signifikant högre hudkonduktansnivå vid ögonrörelsestimulering jämfört med kontrollgruppen, relaterat till aktivering av det sympatiska nervsystemet. Inga signifikanta gruppskillnader fanns i de övriga mätningarna. Mönstret av autonom aktivering kan tyda på att ögonrörelsestimuleringen utlöser eller förstärker en orienteringsrespons, vilket vissa teoretiker föreslagit är den verksamma mekanismen i EMDR. Dock behövs fortsatt forskning för att förstå denna verkan, samt koppling till terapeutisk effekt.

Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, psychotherapy research has shown to be an effective treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD. However, ögonrörelsestimuleringen, which is the lynchpin of the method, controversial and its function is not clear. In the present study were randomized thirty-six healthy subjects to one of the three stimulation conditions: eye movement stimulation, tactile stimulation or static visual stimuli (control group). The stimulation was combined with imaginary exposure, negative and positive. The outcome of the experiment were measured in various physiological test parameters, and self-estimates the level of discomfort (SUD). The results showed significantly higher hudkonduktansnivå of eye movement stimulation compared with control group, related to the activation of the sympathetic nervous system. No significant group differences were found in the other measurements. The pattern of autonomic activation may indicate that ögonrörelsestimuleringen trigger or reinforce an orientation response, as some theorists suggested is the active mechanism in EMDR. However, further research is needed to understand this effect, and access to therapeutic efficacy.

Keywords: Pesso Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


244. Kitchiner, N. J., Roberts, N., & Bisson, J. I. (2006, April). Eye movement desensitisation reprocessing (EMDR). Mental Health Practice, 9(7), 40-44.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The article discusses the trauma-focused psychological therapy for PTSD that was recommended by the National Institute of Clinical Excellence in Great Britain. The development of the eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as a psychological treatment to alleviate the distress associated with traumatic memories is explored. EMDR facilitates the accessing and processing of traumatic memories to bring an adaptive resolution of negative beliefs of physiological arousal. [Text, p. 40] [Pilots]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


245. Posterski, J. (2005, July 1). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. EAP News, 9(3), 1-2.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
What is EMDR? EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a powerful and relatively new form of psychotherapy which has been very successful in helping people who suffer from trauma, anxiety, panic, disturbing memories, post traumatic stress, and many other emotional challenges. The EMDR therapy uses bilateral stimulation (eye movement, tactile stimulation, or acoustic stimulation) which repeatedly activates the opposite sides of the brain, releasing emotional experiences that are Atrapped@ in the nervous system. This assists the neuro‑physiological system, the basis of the mind/body connection, to free itself of blockages and reconnect itself.

Keywords: EAP  Employee Assistance Program  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


246. Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA). (2010, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. National Registry of Evidence-Based Programs and Practices, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS). Retrieved from http://nrepp.samhsa.gov/ViewIntervention.aspx?id=199 on 3/25/2011.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a one-on-one form of psychotherapy that is designed to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression symptoms associated with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to improve overall mental health functioning. Treatment is provided by an EMDR therapist, who first reviews the client's history and assesses the client's readiness for EMDR. During the preparation phase, the therapist works with the client to identify a positive memory associated with feelings of safety or calm that can be used if psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The target traumatic memory for the treatment session is accessed with attention to image, negative belief, and body sensations. Repetitive 30-second dual-attention exercises are conducted in which the client attends to a motor task while focusing on the target traumatic memory and then on any related negative thoughts, associations, and body sensations. The most common motor task used in EMDR is side-to-side eye movements that follow the therapist's finger; however, alternating hand tapping or auditory tones delivered through headphones can be used. The exercises are repeated until the client reports no emotional distress. The EMDR therapist then asks the client to think of a preferred positive belief regarding the incident and to focus on this positive belief while continuing with the exercises. The exercises end when the client reports with confidence comfortable feelings and a positive sense of self when recalling the target trauma. The therapist and client review the client's progress and discuss scenarios or contexts that might trigger psychological distress. These triggers and positive images for appropriate future action are also targeted and processed. In addition, the therapist asks the client to keep a journal, noting any material related to the traumatic memory, and to focus on the previously identified positive safe or calm memory whenever psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The underlying mechanism for how this process works to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression is unknown. Researchers have theorized that the positive effect is due to adaptive information processing, the theoretical model behind EMDR. Through adaptive information processing, the dual-attention exercises disrupt the client's stored memory of the trauma to allow for an elimination of negative beliefs, emotions, and somatic symptoms associated with the memory as it connects with more adaptive information stored in the memory networks. Once recall of the trauma no longer elicits negative beliefs, emotions, or somatic symptoms and the memory simultaneously shifts to a more adaptive set of beliefs, emotions, and somatic responses, it is stored again, overwriting the original memory of the trauma. EMDR is typically delivered in 60- to 90-minute sessions, although shorter sessions have been used successfully. The number of sessions varies with the complexity of the trauma being treated. For an isolated, single traumatic event, one to three sessions may be sufficient for treatment. However, when the trauma involves repeated traumatic events, such as combat trauma and physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, many more sessions may be needed for comprehensive treatment.

Keywords: Intervention Summary  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


247. Albright, D. L., Thyer, B., Becker, B. J., & Rubin, A. (2011, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in combat veterans. Oslow, Norway: The Campbell Collaboration. Retrieved from www.campbellcollaboration.org on 2/16/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
EMDR was introduced as a treatment modality about twenty five years ago (Shapiro, 1989). EMDR has eight treatment phases. The first three stages include: 1) history taking; 2) preparation (introduction to the EMDR protocol, coping strategies and affect management techniques) and 3) assessment (bringing to mind an image of a traumatic incident, identifying beliefs and emotions associated with that incident, rating the degree of disturbance felt in recalling the traumatic incident, and rating the validity of preferred cognitions about oneself). During the next phase desensitization the core component of the intervention is implemented. It involves using a dual attention/bilateral stimulation procedure that aims to reprocess the disturbing emotions and cognitions associated with the traumatic incident. The client is instructed to keep in mind the image, beliefs and cognitions while simultaneously visually tracking the therapist’ s fingers as they are moved back and forth in front of the client in a prescribed manner. (Bilateral tactile taps or auditory tones are used instead of eye movements for clients who have difficulty visually tracking.) Bilateral stimulation is also used during the next two phases - installation and body scan - which aim to install a positive cognition to replace the negative cognition associated with the trauma and to reprocess any remaining bodily sensations. During the next phase closure the client is advised about what to do between sessions if experiencing distress. The final phase re-evaluation occurs at the start of the next session and involves identifying and reprocessing any residual material from the previous session or that arose between sessions. The length of treatment sessions varies, but typically lasts from 60 to 90 minutes. The number of treatment sessions also varies, ranging between 5 and 15 sessions. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Combat Veterans  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


248. Marich, J. N. (2009, May). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the addiction continuing care: A phenomenological study of women treated in early recovery. Capella University, Minneapolis, MN. UMI 3355347.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this study is to explore: (a) the lived experiences of clients participating in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment as part of their addiction continuing care, and (b) the impact of the EMDR experience on their lives as individuals recovering from addiction. A review of the critical literature was conducted to reveal a wealth of information concerning EMDR's efficacy with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), suggestions for implementing EMDR into addiction treatment, and various ethical-clinical issues that continue to be addressed within the scope of EMDR treatment. Research on implementing EMDR as part of the overall addiction recovery process is minimal at present. In this study, ten women who received EMDR at a treatment program in the urban Midwest participated in a semi-standardized phenomenological interview to share their experiences with active addiction, treatment, EMDR, and recovery. Using Giorgi's Descriptive Phenomenological Psychological Method to analyze the data, four major thematic areas emerged: safety as an essential crucible of the EMDR experience, accessing the emotional core as vital to the recovery experience, lifestyle change, and using a combination of factors for successful treatment. All ten of the women who came forward through the established recruitment process expressed positive sentiments about their EMDR experiences, and in various degrees, they credited their EMDR treatment with being a crucial competent of their addiction continuing care processes. As a collective sample, the participants shared experiences about how EMDR altered their perspectives of self, others, and situations. These perspective shifts resulted in meaningful lifestyle changes that were critical to developing healthy, enduring recoveries.[Author abstract]

Keywords: Addiction  Early Recovery  Women  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


249. Deen, M. L., & Droogendijk, J. S. (2008, Juli). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect van therapeutinstructies op psychologische en fysiologische maten [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect of therapist instructions on psychological and physiological measures]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Op basis van eerder onderzoek door Lee en Drummond (2007) heeft dit onderzoek onderzocht de invloed van de aard van de therapeut instructies (herbeleven en afstand) op de verwerking van pijnlijke herinneringen. De hypothese was dat afstand instructies, instructies ten opzichte van herbeleven, zou leiden tot een sterkere daling van subjectieve angst en nowness van het evenement. Bovendien was de verwachting dat de levendigheid van het evenement zou afnemen tijdens de sessie, ongeacht de instructies. In elke onder de sympathische en parasympathische activiteit van het zenuwstelsel wordt gemeten. Het was verondersteld dat de sympathische activiteit zou een sterkere daling in de afstand conditie moet beschikken in vergelijking met de toestand herbeleven. Een sterkere stijging werd verwacht voor de parasympathische activiteit in de afstand staat, in vergelijking met de toestand herbeleven. Bovendien, aan het begin van de zitting van de sympathische activiteit hoger zou zijn in het herbeleven conditie dan in de afstand voorwaarde dat, in tegenstelling tot de parasympathische activiteit. Het onderzoek is uitgevoerd door en onder universitaire studenten. Een gedetailleerd protocol - gebaseerd op de originele Eye Movement en Desensibilisatie Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol - werd gebruikt. De deelnemers (12 mannen en 24 vrouwen, gemiddelde leeftijd 22,4 jaar) werden gevraagd om een pijnlijke herinnering roepen, waarna de inhoud van de geheugen was gedesensibiliseerd door een herbeleving of afstand instructies. De resultaten tonen geen verschil in doeltreffendheid (Suds, Nowness-Scale en levendigheid) tussen afstand en herbeleven voorwaarden. Er was ook geen significant verschil gevonden in het sympathische (PEP) en parasympathische (HR-en RMSSD) activiteit. Mede op basis van de gebruikte maatregelen kan worden geconcludeerd dat de manipulatie van de voorwaarden is mislukt. Voor toekomstig onderzoek wordt aanbevolen dat het protocol worden uitgebreid en het toevoegen van een controle conditie aan het onderzoek. [Auteur abstracte]

Based on previous research by Lee and Drummond (2007) this research has examined the influence of the type of therapist instructions (reliving and distancing) on the processing of distressing memories. It was hypothesized that distancing instructions, compared to reliving instructions, would cause a stronger decrease in subjective distress and nowness of the event. Furthermore it was expected that the vividness of the event would decrease during the session, regardless of the instructions. In every subject the sympathetic and parasympathetic activity of the nervous system is measured. It was supposed that the sympathetic activity would have a stronger decrease in the distancing condition compared to the reliving condition. A stronger increase was expected for the parasympathetic activity in the distancing condition, in comparison with the reliving condition. Moreover, at the beginning of the session the sympathetic activity would be higher in the reliving condition than in the distancing condition, in contrast to the parasympathetic activity. The research has been conducted by and among university students. A detailed protocol – based on the original Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol – was used. Participants (12 males and 24 females, mean age 22.4 year) were asked to recall a distressing memory, after which the content of the memory was desensitized by either reliving or distancing instructions. Results show no difference in effectiveness (SUDS, Nowness-Scale and Vividness) between reliving and distancing conditions. There was also no significant difference found in the sympathetic (PEP) and parasympathetic (HR and RMSSD) activity. Partly based on the used measures it can be concluded that the manipulation of the conditions failed. For future research it is recommended that the protocol be expanded and to add a control condition to the research. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Physiological Measures  Psychological Measures  Therapist's Instructions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


250. Marich, J. (2010, September). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in addiction continuing care: A phenomenological study of women in recovery. Psychology of Additive Behaviors, 24(3), 498-507. doi:10.1037/a0018574.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Traditional models of addiction treatment and relapse prevention fail to consider the role that unresolved trauma plays in an addicted woman's recovery experience. Implementing Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) into the treatment process offers a potential solution to this problem. Ten women (alumnae of an extended-care treatment facility) participated in a semistandardized interview to share their experiences with active addiction, treatment, EMDR therapy, and recovery. With the use of A. P. Giorgi's descriptive phenomenological psychological method for analysis, four major thematic areas emerged from the interview data: the existence of safety as an essential crucible of the EMDR experience, the importance of accessing the emotional core as vital to the recovery experience, the role of perspective shift in lifestyle change, and the use of a combination of factors for successful treatment. All 10 women, to some degree, credited EMDR treatment as a crucial component of their addiction continuing-care processes, especially in helping with emotional core access and perspective shift. Implications emerge from the data on how to best implement EMDR into a comprehensive addiction treatment program.

Keywords: Client-Centered Therapy  Client Safety  Phenomenology  Protocols  Therapeutic Alliance  Therapists  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


251. Hase, M. H. (2006). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing zur beeinflussung des cravings alkoholabhängiger [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing to influence of cravings of alcohol]. Aus der Abteilung PsychosomatischeMedizin und Psychotherapie der Medizinischen Hochschule Hannover.

Language: German

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Klinische Erfahrung und Ergebnisse der experimentellen Suchtforschung weisen auf die Existenz eines Suchtgedächtnisses hin (Heyne, May et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Spanagel 2001). Nach wie vor ist dies Konzept jedoch umstritten (Böning 2000; Tretter 2000; Wolffgramm and Heyne 2000). Dabei könnte eine mögliche therapeutische Beeinflussung eines Suchtgedächtnisses von erheblicher Bedeutung sein. Die etablierten Therapieangebote der Suchtmedizin versuchen eine angenommene und je nach theoretischem Hintergrund unterschiedliche Grundstörung zu behandeln, zielen auf ein verbessertes Coping, beeinflussen aber kaum die zugrunde liegenden Mechanismen der Abhängigkeit sui generis. Eine tiefgreifende Veränderung der Abhängigkeit ist somit nicht zu erwarten. Vielmehr liegt die Abhängigkeit beständig „auf der Lauer“ (Böning 2001b). Eine Aktivierung des Suchtgedächtnisses wird mit dem Phänomen des Suchtdrucks, des Cravings in Verbindung gebracht und ist hier im Kern der Abhängigkeit, dem Verlust an Kontrolle über das eigene Verhalten, zu sehen. Die therapeutische Beeinflussung des Cravings wird aufgrund der großen Bedeutung für eine Abstinenz zum Beispiel bei Alkoholabhängigen intensiv erforscht. Bisher wurden vordringlich medikamentöse Strategien untersucht. Obwohl hier einige Fortschritte erreicht wurden (Böning 1999; Croissant 2004; Croissant, Scherle et al. 2004 (b)), können die vorliegenden Ergebnisse noch nicht zufrieden stellen (Wiesbeck, Weijers et al. 1999; Wiesbeck,Weijers et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Schmidt, Kuhn et al. 2002; Körkel and Schindler 2003). Zudem ist in Anbetracht des Leib-Seele-Dualismus ein psychotherapeutischer Ansatz zur Ergänzung der medikamentösen Anti-Craving-Behandlung wünschenswert. Dabei ist in Anbetracht des intensiven Leidens abhängiger Menschen und der sozioökonomischen Belastung durch Abhängigkeitserkrankungen eine Effektivierung der Therapie von großerWichtigkeit.

Clinical experience and results of the experimental addiction research point to the existence of a Suchtgedächtnisses (Heyne, May et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Spanagel 2001). As before, this concept remains controversial (Boening 2000; Tretter, 2000; Wolff grams and Heyne 2000). This could be a possible therapeutic influence Suchtgedächtnisses one of considerable importance. The established treatment of Addiction Medicine offers an accepted and try to treat depending on the theoretical background of different basic fault, are aimed at improved coping influence, but hardly the underlying mechanisms of dependence sui generis. A profound change in the dependence is unlikely to happen. Rather, the dependence is constantly on the lookout "(Böning 2001b). Activation of the Suchtgedächtnisses is the phenomenon of craving, the Cravings brought together and is at the core of addiction, the loss seen in control over one's behavior. The therapeutic influence of craving is studied intensively because of the great importance for abstinence, for example, in alcoholics. So far, urgent medical strategies have been investigated. Although some progress has been achieved here (Boening 1999; Croissant 2004; Croissant, Scherle et al. 2004 (b)), these results may not satisfy (Wiesbeck, Weijers et al. 1999; Wiesbeck, Weijers et al. 2000; Böning 2001; Schmidt, Kuhn et al. 2002; Koerkel and Schindler 2003). Moreover, in view of the mind-body dualism, a psychotherapeutic approach to supplement the anti-craving drug treatment desirable. This is in view of the intense suffering of dependent people and the socio-economic burden of disease, more effective, depending on the treatment of großerWichtigkeit.

Keywords: Alcoholism  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


252. Solomon, R. (2008, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Clinical case presentation. Master clinician series at the 24th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative psychotherapeutic approach that conceptualizes current symptoms resulting from experiences that are inadequately processed; that is, “frozen” in the brain. When these inadequately stored memories are triggered, symptoms result (e.g. nightmares, flashbacks, intrusive thoughts, etc.). The EMDR protocol involves accessing the dysfunctionally stored information, stimulating the innate processing system through standardized protocols (including eye movements), allowing it to transmute the memory to an adaptive resolution. Processing is evident by a rapid progression of intrapsychic connections as emotions, insights, sensations and memories surface and change with each new set of bilateral stimulation. The mechanisms of action include adaptive information from other memory networks linking into the network holding the dysfunctionally stored information. There is a shifting of the information from implicit to episodic and then semantic memory. The memory is no longer isolated, and becomes appropriately integrated within the larger memory network. Hence, processing involves the forging of new associations and connections enabling learning to take place with the memory stored in a new adaptive form. This presentation will discuss the eight phases, three-pronged, EMDR treatment model and illustrate the dynamics of treatment through a video case presentation. Participant Alert: A taped session with a client who has experienced trauma will be presented.

Keywords: Eight Phases  Master Series  Three-Pronged Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


253. Edmond, T. E. (1998, August). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Evaluating its effectiveness in reducing trauma symptoms in adult female survivors of childhood sexual abuse. University of Texas at Austin. AAT 9824929.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of the study was to evaluate, through the use of a randomized experimental design, the effectiveness of EMDR in reducing trauma symptoms in adult female survivors of childhood sexual abuse. No EMDR research to date has been exclusively comprised of adult survivors of childhood sexual abuse, a historically difficult treatment population. Additionally, while numerous clinical accounts of treatment with sexual abuse survivors have been published, controlled treatment research has rarely been done. Of the studies found that examine treatment efficacy exclusively with this population, none involved the use of random assignment.A sample of 60 adult female sexual abuse survivors were selected and randomly assigned to one of three groups: (1) individual EMDR treatment; (2) individual eclectic treatment; or (3) delayed treatment control group. The participating survivors' trauma symptoms were measured in pretests and posttests on standardized as well as subjective instruments that measured anxiety, posttraumatic stress, depression, negative beliefs about the sexual abuse, emotional distress and desired positive self beliefs. The survivors in the study assigned to the experimental or comparison treatment groups received six 90 minute individual sessions of either EMDR or eclectic therapy. The delayed treatment control group subjects were pretested, asked to delay treatment for six weeks, and after being post tested were assigned a therapist with which to work. Data analysis consisted primarily of multivariate and univariate analysis of variance. The posttest results indicated that EMDR was very effective in reducing the targeted trauma symptoms compared to the control group. Eclectic therapy at posttest was also found to be very effective, resulting in a lack of statistically significant differences between the experimental and comparison treatments. However, analysis conducted at the three month follow-up revealed that EMDR was significantly more effective than eclectic therapy at maintaining therapeutic gains. The results of this study suggest that while both EMDR and eclectic therapy, when applied as brief psychotherapy models of treatment for survivors, can produce significant alleviation of trauma symptoms, EMDR may provide more enduring resolution. These findings have important implications for both survivors and the service providers available to them. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences. 59(2-A), Aug 1998, pp. 0617.

Keywords: Adults  Child Abuse  Empirical Study  Females  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


254. Zeper, R. S. (1996). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A multiple baseline study. The Union Institute, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 9701084.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) was developed in 1987 by Francine Shapiro, as a modality for relieving anxiety, traumatic memories, intrusive thoughts, and reprocessing negative self-beliefs to positive self-beliefs. One of the most common uses of EMDR in recent years has been the treatment of PTSD.This current study investigated the effects of EMDR across a sample of 3 sexually abused women diagnosed with PTSD using a multiple baseline design across subjects. The study specifically focused on whether or not intervention with EMDR effects traumatic memory and negative/irrational cognitions, decreases stress or changes levels of anxiety, depression and heart rate. The study intended to assess the efficacy of EMDR while simultaneously reduce human suffering and answer some of the more serious criticisms which have blurred confidence in EMDR outcome research. Specifically, the study controlled for a number of the criticisms in the literature predominantly through a confirmation of an accurate PTSD diagnosis and through the use of a multiple baseline design. The multiple baseline design was applied sequentially to the same problem across different but matched subjects sharing the same environmental conditions. Heart rate level and well-known psychometrics were used to obtain baseline, intervention and post-intervention measures. Psychometric scores reflecting levels of depression, anxiety, and subjective levels of the impact of distress regarding the trauma were assessed along with the levels of anxiety currently experienced about the trauma and subjective ratings regarding the acceptance of the preferred, self-generated positive cognition. The measures used in this study were an initial clinical interview, an Anxiety Disorders Interview Schedule for the DSM-IV, Beck Depression Inventory, Beck Anxiety Inventory, Wolpe's Subjective Unit of Disturbance Scale, Validity of Cognition, Impact of Event Scale and heart rate. The study reported descriptive statistics to analyze the multiple baseline study and to determine EMDR's clinical significance in treating PTSD. The effects of EMDR on the three PTSD subjects of this study demonstrated that meaningful changes occurred in several areas. Subjective disturbance and stress surrounding the traumatic memory decreased, positive self-cognitions increased, and both depression and anxiety levels decreased following EMDR treatment. No change in heart rate physiology occurred. All of the study's treatment measures were maintained at follow-up. The results of this study suggest that EMDR may be a powerful and effective intervention to reduce patient suffering in a relatively painless fashion. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 57(8-B), Feb 1997, pp. 5350.

Keywords: Adults  Empirical Study  Females  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Rape  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


255. Shapiro, F., & Solomon, R. (1995). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Neurocognitive information processing. In G. S. Everly (Ed.), Innovations in disaster and trauma psychology, volume one: applications in emergency services and disaster response (pp. 216-237). Ellicott City, MD: Chevron Publsing.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Topics Treated: Background; a neurocognitive perspective; accelerated information processing; case example 1: reintegrating the trauma into client's existing worldview; case example 2: reinterpreting the event as an "exception to the rule"; case example 3: unrealistic core assumption is violated. [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults  Assault  Males  Motor Traffic Accidents  Police Personnel  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


256. Shapiro, F. (1994). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A new treatment for anxiety and related trauma. In L. A. Hyer (Ed.), Trauma victim: Theoretical issues and practical suggestions (pp. 501-521). Muncie, IN: Accelerated Development Press.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) modality defines the successful treatment of PTSD as a clinician assisted "self-healing" process by which the individual reprocesses the dysfunctional information stored in the nervous system as a result of the traumatic event. Discussion includes EMDR evidence, theory, curative process, benefits, procedure, and also a case study of an 18-year-old incest survivor. [Adapted from Text, p. 502] [Pilots]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


257. Solomon, R. M., & Shapiro, F. (1997). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A therapeutic tool for trauma and grief. In C. R. Figley; B. E. Bride; & N. Mazza (Eds.), Death and trauma: The traumatology of grieving (pp. 231-247). Washington, DC: Taylor and Francis.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative client-centered approach that is presently widely used in the treatment of trauma. Use of this method within a comprehensive treatment plan can significantly accelerate recovery from a recent traumatic event, hasten the working through of unresolved past events, and facilitate the client's incorporation of adaptive beliefs, emotions, and behaviors. Furthermore, treatment effects appear to be stable over time. [Text, p. 231]

Keywords: Bereavement  Efficacy  Emotional Trauma  Guilt  Grief  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Survivors  Trauma Contagion  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


258. Shapiro, F., Vogelmann-Sine, S., & Sine, L. F. (1994, October-December). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Treating trauma and substance abuse. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 26(4), 379-391.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new psychological methodology that has been applied to a wide range of psychological disorders. Clinical reports over the past three years indicate that it is an important addition to the treatment of substance abuse. EMDR offers a structured, client-centered model that integrates key elements of intrapsychic, behavioral, cognitive, body-oriented, and interactional approaches. Treatment effects are quite rapid and, during an individual session, the therapist may witness accelerated processing of information involving a shift of cognitive structures (including the assimilation of positive beliefs) along with the desensitization of attendent traumata. The application of EMDR apparently stimulates an inherent physiological processing system that allows dysfunctional information to be adaptively resolved, resulting in increased insight and more functional behavior. The judicious use of EMDR includes a comprehensive client history and extensive preparation, allowing the client to deal with the high levels of disturbance often engendered by the treatment itself. After the inauguration of a sufficient therapeutic alliance, adequately addressing potential issues of secondary gain, and appropriate client stabilization, EMDR may be used to ameliorate the effects of earlier memories that contribute to the dysfunction, potential relapse triggers, and physical cravings. In addition, EMDR is used to incorporate new coping skills and assist in learning more adaptive behaviors. Other potential targets for reprocessing include treatment noncompliance, ambivalence about abstinence, and present crises. Finally, EMDR should be used on this clinical population only by a trained clinician who is educated and experienced with this problem area. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults  Drug Abuse  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


259. Lee, G., Beaton, R., & Ensign, J. (2003, June). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing:  A brief and effective treatment for stress. Journal of Psychosocial Nursing and Mental Health Services, 41(6), 22-31.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
1. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative therapy that "unlocks" disturbing memories or beliefs and reprocessess them, in some way, so they are no longer as disabling. 2. EMDR can be used for any experientially based psychological problems and has proven especially effective for traumatic imagery associated with posttraumatic stress disorder. 3. A primary benefit of EMDR is its time efficiency, requiring as few as 3 to 5 hours of treatment. 4. Many potential mechanisms (i.e., cognitive, hypnotic, self-disclosure, biological) may account for the effectiveness of EMDR.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Review  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


260. Feener, R. S. (2004). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing:  A new method in the treatment of performance anxiety for singers. Florida State University, Tallahassee, FL. AAT 3156073.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this thesis is to provide information and exposure for EMDR therapy as it relates to performance anxiety in singers and other musicians. Since EMDR therapy is a relatively new approach to relieving issues of anxiety, this thesis provides a description of its discovery, background, development, and proper procedures and protocols. In 1987 Francine Shapiro discovered and began to develop a new method in the treatment of trauma using guided eye movements. These guided eye movements were theorized to create bilateral brain stimulation, which through the simultaneous component of recalling ones trauma both physically and emotionally, an individual’s trauma can be processed toward a state of mental health. This is similar to what is theorized to happen during REM sleep. Francine Shapiro states that every human being possesses an innate information processing system that guides each individual toward a balanced state of mental health, similar to the way our bodies heal physically. Once an individual experiences a trauma, the events become locked into the nervous system into its own separate neuro-network, unable to be accessed by the individual for positive processing. Our ability to process the traumatic experience is hindered and the trauma relives itself through nightmares, flashbacks, disturbing or intrusive thoughts, anxiety, or any number of life hindering events. The theory of EMDR is that through guided eye movements, or other sources of bilateral brain stimulation such as hand taps, alternating lights or sounds, or hand buzzers, the traumatic information held in its separate neuro-network is able to bridge itself to more positive information stored in the individual’s memory. EMDR not only helps to desensitize our traumatic memories but also helps to reprocess our thoughts and feelings regarding the trauma with positive statements and beliefs such as “I am in control” and “I deserve this”. One of the most impressive aspects of the therapy is the rate in which patients improve. The success rate of EMDR is between 84 and 90 percent effective in one to three sessions or less, depending on the severity of the trauma. EMDR began treating patients suffering primarily from PTSD (Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome) but has expanded over the years to include a wide range of pathologies, traumas, and anxiety disorders. Francine Shapiro is continuously striving to enhance the protocols and procedures of EMDR in order to better understand and improve its effectiveness. I discovered EMDR only a ew years ago and realized that it was being used by therapists across the country in the treatment of performance anxiety, but very little had been written on this topic. Therefore, my goal is to expose both singers and instrumentalists to this new method as a new option in the treatment of performance anxiety.

Keywords: Bilateral Brain Stimulation  Brain Stimulation  Cognitive Processes  Emotional Trauma  Eye Movements  Information Processing System  Mental Health  Musicians  Performance Anxiety  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Singers  Stress  Syndromes  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


261. Maxfield, L. (2002, January). An eye on EMDR, does controversial trauma therapy really work? Pro: Effective treatment for PTSD [and] Con: No miracle cure. Parkhurst Exchange, 10(1), 24-25.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative psychotherapy developed to treat traumatic memories. Numerous randomized clinical trials support is use for the rapid elimination of posttraumatic stress disorder (PSTD). Research reports a drop in diagnostic status of 50-90% after three to eight sessions, and significant decreases in symptoms with effects maintained at follow-up. After successful treatment, emotional distress is relieved, negative beliefs are reformulated, and physiologic arousal is reduced. EMDR's probably effiacy has been recognized by the Clinical Psychology Division of the American Psycholpgical Association and the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies.

Keywords: Efficacy  Integrative Psychotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


262. Atkinson, J. (1998, Sep). The eyes have it. Texas Monthly, 26(9), 60-68.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
By the time that vietnam veteran Jerry Smith (not his real name) found his way to psychologist John Black at the Veterans Administration North Texas Health Care System in Dallas in the fall of 1995, he was an absolute mess. In and out of the V.A. system since 1976 suffering from depression, anxiety, alcoholism, and post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), he had tried various medications and sat through hours of conventional therapy to no avail. He was an unemployable shut-in: Driving anywhere or visiting the mall—being in any crowd, in fact—made him anxious. He was tormented by sleep terrors, meaning he would wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat. And he was so morose that in the previous year he had checked into the V.A. center ten times, five for attempting or considering suicide. The V.A. first tackled 53-year-old Smith’s drinking problem in the center’s substance-abuse ...

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


263. McDonnell, F. (2012, October). Facilitating EMDR with Ericksonian hypnosis. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The spirit and principles of Ericksonian Hypnosis work well with other therapies and can be integrated effectively with the eight-phase EMDR protocol. The workshop will introduce some key concepts and elements of Ericksonian trance work. Conversational Ericksonian Hypnosis provides an elegant method for using metaphors and doing “parts work”, which can be combined with other interweaves. The application is particularly relevant where avoidance, ambivalence and blocking beliefs are an issue in treatment.

Keywords: Ericksonian Hypnosis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


264. Wesselman, D. (2010, September/October). Facilitating the journey from fear to love: Using EMDR to treat insecure and disordered attachments in children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn to identify the anxious core beliefs of adults and children and the unspoken bonding contract developed in early childhood. Participants will discover new tools for creating more secure attachments, including resource development exercises to strengthen adults’ capacity to nurture self and others, resource development for strengthening attachments between children and parents, and parenting techniques to help facilitate attachment in children. Participants will learn to adapt EMDR to help children with Reactive Attachment Disorder effectively resolve attachment traumas and remove obstacles to love. The presenter will share research data illustrating the impact of EMDR on attachment issues.

Keywords: Adults  Attachment  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


265. Monteiro, A. M. (2012, Novembro). A família que habito, a Família que me habita: Estados de ego e transgeracionalidade no EMDR [The family I live, the family that lives in me: The ego and transgenerality in EMDR]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Nesta oficina devemos trabalhar a dimensão transgeracional da composição dos Estados de Ego e discutir possíveis implicações para teoria e prática do EMDR, destacando-se os desafios de constituição do sujeito, composição de cognições existenciais e ajustes do protocolo clássico para abordagem dessa complexidade interior do indivíduo com composição egóica múltipla. Palavras-chave: estados de ego; crenças existenciais; constituição do sujeito; protocolo clássico.

In this workshop we work transgenerational dimension to the composition of Ego States and possible implications for theory and practice of EMDR, highlighting the challenges of subject constitution, composition and existential cognitions adjustments classic protocol to address this complexity within the individual composition with multiple ego.

Keywords: Ego States  Existential Beliefs  Constitution of the Subject  Standard Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


266. Miller, R. (2013, May). The feeling-state theory and the feeling-state addiction protocol. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Substance and behavioral addictions such as gambling compulsions, sex addictions, and smoking have been notoriously resistant to treatment. The Feeling-State Theory (FST) of Addiction presents a new understanding of the etiology of addiction. FST hypothesizes that addictions are caused by a fixation of a positive feeling event. Afterwards, whenever the person wants to feel that feel-good feeling, the link with that particular behavior is triggered. With this new understanding of addictive behavior, the Feeling-State Addiction Protocol (FSAP) uses a modified form of Eye Movement Desensitization (EMDR) to break the fixation, resulting in a complete resolution of behavioral addictions and the elimination of the urges and cravings of substance addictions, usually within 4 to 5 sessions. The resolution for behavioral addictions is so complete that, for example, a gambler can actually return to gambling without activating the compulsion. The presentation will explicate the FST hypothesis, present research data, case histories, and describe the process of utilizing the FSAP. (Introductory – 75% EMDR) Learning objectives: • Participants will be able to explain the Feeling-State Theory of Behavioral and Substance Addiction and the underlying etiology of addictions as understood by this approach. • Participants will be able to name 3 differences between the standard EMDR protocol and the Feeling-State Addictions Protocol. • Participants will be able to name the 3 sets of beliefs targeted for comprehensive treatment using the FSAP within the EMDR protocol. • Participants will be able to explain how to use the FSAP for both behavioral and substance addictions.

Keywords: Addictions  Feeling-State Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


267. Miller, R. (2013, May). The feeling-state theory and the feeling-state addiction protocol. Presentaton at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Substance and behavioral addictions such as gambling compulsions, sex addictions, and smoking have been notoriously resistant to treatment. The Feeling-State Theory (FST) of Addiction presents a new understanding of the etiology of addiction. FST hypothesizes that addictions are caused by a fixation of a positive feeling event. Afterwards, whenever the person wants to feel that feel-good feeling, the link with that particular behavior is triggered. With this new understanding of addictive behavior, the Feeling-State Addiction Protocol (FSAP) uses a modified form of Eye Movement Desensitization (EMDR) to break the fixation, resulting in a complete resolution of behavioral addictions and the elimination of the urges and cravings of substance addictions, usually within 4 to 5 sessions. The resolution for behavioral addictions is so complete that, for example, a gambler can actually return to gambling without activating the compulsion. The presentation will explicate the FST hypothesis, present research data, case histories, and describe the process of utilizing the FSAP. (Introductory – 75% EMDR) Learning objectives: • Participants will be able to explain the Feeling-State Theory of Behavioral and Substance Addiction and the underlying etiology of addictions as understood by this approach. • Participants will be able to name 3 differences between the standard EMDR protocol and the Feeling-State Addictions Protocol. • Participants will be able to name the 3 sets of beliefs targeted for comprehensive treatment using the FSAP within the EMDR protocol. • Participants will be able to explain how to use the FSAP for both behavioral and substance addictions.

Keywords: Addictions  Feeling-State Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


268. Brown, L. S. (2002). Feminist therapy and EMDR: theory meets practice. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 263-287). Washington: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter includes a review of certain core concepts of feminist therapy theory and an exploration of how EMDR can be integrated into feminist practice as a means of operationalizing that theory. Because feminist therapy is inherently technically eclectic, embracing interventions ranging from the psychodynamic to the most radically behavioral, the question to be addressed regarding EMDR as a feminist practice is whether its use in therapy supports feminist models of change. In feminist practice, that question is the boundary condition for inclusion of a strategy: Can its use promote feminist models and outcomes? Not every way of practicing therapy does this, and some strategies, particularly those that emphasize strategic approaches in which therapists intentionally use their power over the client, are per se problematic. However, EMDR seems to fall easily within the parameters of feminist practice and even in the hands of nonfeminist therapists advances the goals of feminist social and personal change that are at the core of feminist therapy models. In arguing that EMDR does support feminist strategies, this chapter explores the way feminist practice conceptualizes the notions of change and goodness of outcome. To some degree, these notions are very similar to those of nonfeminist therapies, and in other respects they are radically different. [Text, p. 266]

Keywords: Adults  Feminist  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


269. Smyser, S. (2004, August 3). Finding peace:  EMDR technique helps patients recover from trauma. Mattoon, IL:  Journal-Gazette, d1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
"The data is almost frozen. But this simple process (EMDR) appears to trigger the normal information processes system that was disrupted."

Keywords: Mattoon, IL  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


270. Phillips, M. (2000). Finding the energy to heal: How EMDR, hypnosis, TFT, imagery, and body-focused therapy can help restore mindbody health. (1st ed.) New York: Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
I have found that more traditional models of psychological healing, such as self-object relations, ego psychology, cognitive behaviorism, and developmental psychology, along with theories of trauma, dissociation, and attachment, are invaluable in helping to identify the general patterns of disharmony that can activate illness. Once my clients and I have sketched the broad outlines of where and how their pathways to healing may be blocked, then we can use the relatively more precise implements of hypnosis, EMDR, imagery, and body-focused therapies to reopen them again. The basic strategy illustrated throughout this book, then, is one of combining traditional psychological models for assessment with special tools to activate energy shifts that can rebalance the mindbody system.Three kinds of common stressors associated with problematic health provide the framework for this book: (1) General stress-related symptoms; (2) Psychophysiological symptoms that result from posttraumatic stress; (3) Stress connected with organic conditions. [Adapted from Text, pp. xiv, xv] [Pilots]

Keywords: Body Psychotherapy  Cognitive Therapy  Ego State Therapy  Hypnotherapy  Stressors  Survivors  TFT: Thought Field Therapy    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


271. Grand, D. (2001, May). Flow EMDR - Advanced clinical practice. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although the structured protocols and procedures of EMDR practice have provided therapists with enhanced healing opportunities, the awkwardness of the procedure remains unnatural to many EMDR therapists. However, EMDR can be modified to a more natural face-to-face flowing treatment process. This presentation will comprehensively examine flow EMDR and its dual naturalising components of "essential listening" and extended bi-lateral stimulation. "Essential listening" entails the therapists accepting that all potential answers reside in the clients system. This information and the ensuing healing process is supported by the therapist suspending all meta communications emanating from the client. Following this procedure, combined with the targeted information of the protocol activated by bi-lateral stimulation, allows the client to process information until they arrive at their "essential truths". Flow EMDR also utilises longer sets and/or continuous bi-lateral stimulation afforded by auditory and tactile stimulation. Innovations in eye movement, called ''paint brushing", will also be demonstrated with varied pace, direction, pausing and distance. Auditory stimulation will be reviewed as to its current modes and tactile stimulation will also be explored in terms of tapping, pressing and mechanical activation. Flow EMDR also actively integrates ego state work, part protocols, multiple protocols, parallel protocols, self questioning interweaves, targeting of present mood states, resource activation's of locating and installing positive body sensations and body processing enhanced by colour and image associations. This presentation will include lecture, clinical demonstratipn, audience participation and extensive hand-out material.

Keywords: Essential Listening  Flow EMDR  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


272. Duke University Health System. Center for Integrative Medicine. (2006). Focus on: EMDR. In The Duke encyclopedia of new medicine: Conventional and alternative medicine for all ages, (pp. 272-273) London: Rodale.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


273. Korkmazlar, U., Kurt, B., Bilgisin, G., & Atçeken, S. H. (2012, June). From child to family: Team work with EMDR [Del Niño a la Familia: Trabajo en Equipo EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will focus on why we need team work especially when we are working with children and how do we integrate EMDR into our clinical work. We believe that when working with children, the teamwork and the cooperation with the family system are crucial. Most of the time parents bring their children to therapy as identified patients and want us to fix them. However, in the first session we realize that most of the child’s difficulties stem from unhealthy family system and parents’ conflicted relationship patterns. Most problems arise from attachment and trust/ security issues. We observe that when children have difficulty choosing home as safe place; this is a first sign that there are problems in the family system. Therefore, how we integrate the safe place exercise with play therapy, and the use of EMDR with storytelling method will be explained. We believe that after a couple of sessions with children, it is very effective referring parents to individual or couples therapy to work on their own relational and attachment issues to improve children’s mental health. We also mention how to use EMDR for unresolved trauma and deficient family resources that have been carried from previous generations. The effects of parents’ own attitudes and problems on children and their own inter-generational attachment issues are going to be explicated in detail including EMDR therapy to resolve those unfinished business. All these topics above will be explained with case examples.

Esta presentación se centrará en por qué necesitamos trabajar en equipo, especialmente cuando trabajamos con niños y cómo integramos EMDR dentro de nuestro trabajo clínico. Creemos que cuando trabajamos con niños, el trabajo en equipo y la cooperación con el sistema familiar son cruciales. La mayor parte del tiempo, los padres traen a sus hijos a terapia como pacientes identificados y quieren que los curemos. Sin embargo, en la primera sesión, nos damos cuenta de que la mayoría de las dificultades del niño provienen de un sistema familiar poco sano y de las pautas relacionales conflictivas de los padres. La mayor parte de los problemas surgen de problemas de apego y confianza / seguridad. Observamos que cuando los niños tienen dificultades escogiendo su hogar como lugar seguro, es una primera señal de que existen problemas en el sistema familiar. Por tanto, explicaremos cómo integramos el ejercicio del lugar seguro dentro de la terapia de juego y cómo usamos EMDR con el método cuentacuentos. Creemos que después de un par de sesiones con niños, es muy efectivo el derivar a los padres a terapia individual o de pareja para trabajar en sus propios problemas relacionales y de apego para mejorar la salud mental de los niños. También mencionamos cómo usar EMDR para el trauma no resuelto y para recursos familiares deficientes que han sido pasados de generaciones anteriores. Se explicarán en detalle los efectos de las actitudes y problemas de los padres sobre los niños y sus propios problemas intergeneracionales de apego, incluyendo la terapia EMDR para resolver esos temas incompletos. Todos los temas anteriores serán explicados con ejemplos de casos.

Keywords: Children  Family  Team Work  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


274. Royle, L., & Kerr, C. (2012). From the general to the specific—selecting the target memory. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 101-109. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.101.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book Integrating EMDR Into Your Practice (Royle & Kerr, 2010), which is a hands-on guide to facilitate the successful integration of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) training into therapists' practice while recognizing that trainees come from a range of theoretical backgrounds. This excerpt focuses on identifying the appropriate target memory and its related negative cognition (NC) in preparation for desensitization. Clients and therapists need to understand the rationale for selecting a particular target utilizing prioritization and clustering techniques. The importance of the belief system is discussed and methods of identifying the initial targets are offered, including the floatback technique. Many practitioners experience difficulty in getting the right NC, and methods for drawing this out are illustrated. Final preparations prior to desensitization are considered as well as the importance of addressing client anxieties and expectations. Throughout the excerpt, case vignettes are used to outline cautions and common pitfalls encountered by the novice EMDR therapist.

Keywords: Client Anxiety  Negative Cognition  Preparation Phase  Target Memory  Treatment Plan  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


275. van der Kolk, B. A. (2009, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The study of psychological trauma has been accompanied by an explosion of knowledge about how experience shapes the central nervous system and the formation of the self. We have learned that most experience is automatically processed on a subcortical level, i.e. by “unconscious” interpretations that take place outside of awareness. Insight and understanding have only a limited influence on the operation of theses subcortical processes. When addressing the problems of traumatized people who, in a myriad of ways, continue to react to current experience as a replay of the past, there is a need for therapeutic methods that do not depend exclusively on understanding and cognition. This workshop surveys current research on how people’s brains, minds and bodies respond to traumatic experiences, and will specifically address the use of affect modulation techniques, EMDR, yoga, theater, and neurofeedback in overcoming various aspects of the destabilization and disintegration caused by trauma. Educational Objectives 1) To describe three new approaches in the treatment of trauma. 2) To describe the differences between how ordinary memories are stored contrasted with the memory processing of traumatic experiences.

Keywords: Trauma Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


276. Kernstock-Redl, H. (2007). Fur die praxis: Einsatz von EMDR-geschichten in der psychologischen bertatung und therapie von kinderin [For the practitioner: The use of EMDR-stories in psychological counselling and therapy of children]. Psychologie in Osterreich, 27(1), 34-38.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR und Traumaforschung haben für Geschichten, die das Ziel haben Veränderung zu erleichtern, eine neue, klare Grundstruktur zur Verfügung gestellt. Die darauf basierende Form der „Heilsamen Geschichte“ kann in der klassischen psychologischen, therapeutischen bzw. EMDR-Behandlungen eingesetzt werden. Solche Geschichten können auch mit entsprechender Anleitung bzw. Unterstützung von Eltern geschrieben und vorgelesen werden. Sie dient nicht nur der Verarbeitung von traumatischen Erlebnissen, sondern ermöglicht auch das indirekte Einbringen neuer Lösungsideen und das Verankern von Erfolgserlebnissen und konstruktiven Kognitionen.

Due to research in EMDR and trauma stories intending to make changes easier now have a new and rather simple structure. The so-called “Healing Stories” are based on this new structure. They work very well for conventional psychological counselling, therapy, and EMDR treatment. And they can also be written by parents themselves, who than tell them to their children. “Healing Stories” help resolve traumatic experiences. They also enable you to effortlessly bring in new solutions, a sense of achievement, and positive beliefs.

Keywords: Children  Stories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


277. Bergmann, U. (2000, September). Further thoughts on the neurobiology of EMDR: The role of the cerebellum in accelerated information processing. Traumatology, 6(3), 175-200. doi:10.1177/153476560000600303 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This discussion explores, briefly, the position that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR is capable of turning on the brain's REM sleep system, leading to the activation of specific areas of the the anterior cortex of the cingulate gyrus, facilitating its function as a filter, thereby facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic networks. This integration is seen to lead to the subsequent reduction in both the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the amygdaloid mediated negative affect of PTSD. The possibility is suggested that another underlying mechanisms of EMDR stimulation is the activation of the lateral cerebellum. The contribution of the cerebellum to cognitive and language functions is explored. The activation of the dentate nuclei in the lateral neocerebellum is shown to facilitate activation of the ventrolateral and central lateral thalamic nuclei. The activation of the ventrolateral nucleus is shown to lead to the activation of the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; further facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic and other neocortical networks. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Cognitive Processes  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Sleep Behavior Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


278. Unger, M. A. (2008). Fysiologiska korrelat av ögonrörelser och emotionell exponering hos friska individer: – En experimentundersökning av mekanismer i Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) [Physiological correlates of eye movements and emotional exposure in healthy subjects - An experimental study of the mechanisms of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Psykologexamensuppats, Stockholms Universersit, Psyckologiska Institutionen.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, har i psykoterapiforskning visats vara en effektiv behandlingsmetod av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom, PTSD. Däremot är ögonrörelsestimuleringen, som är ett centralt moment i metoden, kontroversiell och dess funktion inte klarlagd.
I föreliggande undersökning randomiserades trettiosex friska försökspersoner till en av tre stimuleringsbetingelser: ögonrörelsestimulering, taktil stimulering eller orörligt visuellt stimuli (kontrollgrupp). Stimuleringen kombinerades med imaginär exponering, negativ och positiv. Utfallet av experimentet mättes i olika fysiologiska mätparametrar, samt självskattningar av obehagsnivån (SUD). Resultaten visade signifikant högre hudkonduktansnivå vid ögonrörelsestimulering jämfört med kontrollgruppen, relaterat till aktivering av det sympatiska nervsystemet. Inga signifikanta gruppskillnader fanns i de övriga mätningarna. Mönstret av autonom aktivering kan tyda på att ögonrörelsestimuleringen utlöser eller förstärker en orienteringsrespons, vilket vissa teoretiker föreslagit är den verksamma mekanismen i EMDR. Dock behövs fortsatt forskning för att förstå denna verkan, samt koppling till terapeutisk effekt.

Eye Movement desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR, psychotherapy research has shown to be an effective treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD. By contrast, ögonrörelsestimuleringen, which is the lynchpin of the method, the controversy and its function is not clear.
In the present study were randomized thirty-six healthy subjects to one of three stimulation conditions: eye movement stimulation, tactile stimulation or static visual stimuli (control group). The stimulation was combined with imaginary exposure, negative and positive. The outcome of the experiment were measured in various physiological measurement parameters, and self-estimates of the level of discomfort (SUD). The results showed significantly higher hudkonduktansnivå the eye movement stimulation compared with control group, related to the activation of the sympathetic nervous system. No significant group differences were found in the other measurements. The pattern of autonomic activation may indicate that ögonrörelsestimuleringen trigger or reinforce an orientation response, as some theorists suggested is the active mechanism in EMDR. However, further research is needed to understand this effect, as well as access to therapeutic efficacy.

Keywords: Eye Movements  Dismantling Study  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


279. Wesselmann, D. (1999, June). Generational problems in parenting:  Intervening with attachment disordered adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will be able to 1) define parent-child attachment, identify the factors that insure a secure attachment, as well as the 1ife-long positive effects; 2) identify how an insecure chidhood attachment history can affect core beliefs into adulthood and get carried over into the next generation of parenting; 3) help parents target the negative misperceptions that rule their emotional responses when they interact with their children and identify possible alternative positive cognitions before EMDR processing; and 4) use the egogram as a roadmap with attachment disordered adults, using EMDR to strengthen the competent adult and nurturing parent ego-states and separate the child ego-state from the parenting role.

Keywords: Egogram  Parent-Child Attachment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


280. Damon, N. G. (2008). Getting to the core: Moving through the language barrier . In Dennis McCarthy (Ed.) Speaking about the unspeakable: Non-Verbal Methods and Experiences in Therapy with Children (pp. 130-141). London: Jessica Kingley Publisher .

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This EMDR practitioner makes use of EMDR to communicate and work with children who do not have the ability or capacity to verbalize or use words. These children can only communicate through their imagination rather than through the use of lanuage. This author explores the treatment of children through the non-verbal and non-literatal EMDR therapy making use of the imagination.

Keywords: Children  Non-verbal and Non-Literatal EMDR Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


281. Gomez, A. M. (2012). Healing the caregiving system: Working with parents within a comprehensive EMDR treatment. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 136-144. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.136.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from the book EMDR Therapy and Adjunct Approaches With Children: Complex Trauma, Attachment, and Dissociation. It presents an original model to work with caregivers of children with complex trauma. This model comprises 3 levels of parental involvement within a comprehensive eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) treatment: psychoeducation, self-regulation, and memory reprocessing and integration (Gomez, 2009, 2012a, 2012b). Mentalization and reflective function (Fonagy & Target, 1997), mindsight (Siegel, 1999, 2010), mind-mindedness (Meins, Fernyhough, Fradley, & Tuckey, 2002), insightfulness (Koren-Karie, Oppenheim, Dolev, Sher, & Etziom-Carasso, 2002), and metacognitive monitoring (Flavell, 1979; Main, 1991) are all constructs linked to the parent's capacity to develop infant's attachment security. However, unresolved trauma and loss appears to impair these capacities in parents. Many children wounded by caregivers lacking such competences had to endure repetitive emotional, physical, and sexual overt and covert abuse; enmeshment and intrusiveness; or on the contrary, detachment and lack of connection. When the caregivers have been the wounding agents, their inclusion and active participation in the overall treatment of their children is fundamental.

Keywords: Caregiving System  Connection: Contingecy  Differentiation  Mentalization  Regulation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


282. Forgash, C. (2004, June). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When trauma victims enter therapy, they generally seek help for symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. However, additional trauma responses may lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with the trauma and also with the trauma and also with relationships in their life. These responses also include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship to victim). These clients often experience feeling internally fragmented, detached, alienated and fearfully isolated. Gathering this information is an important part of history taking and becomes crucial to treatment planning. The aim of this presentation is to help clinicians learn to implement strategies that help traumatized clients to experience reconnection, stability, and then, trauma processing. Integrating ego state strategies with the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results in a safety/stability focused therapeutic approach necessary for these clients to resolve the sequelae of trauma.
Emphasis is placed on the sequential formulation of guided imaginal and somatosensory exercises (enhanced with DAW) that provide stability for the dissociated aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and current stresses. The central work includes the development of an internal Home Base, Workplace, and a positive body resource that compliments the standard safe place/stress reduction work. Stabilizing exercises include constructive avoidance, distancing, grounding, containment as well as affect and dissociative symptom management techniques. When stabilized, client’s access and work with their ego state system to resolve conflicts, develop resources, reconnect and then successfully desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Learning objective include: the importance of including information in the history taking about an inability to love, loss of connections, fragmentation, detachment and alienation; defining the ego state strategies that help such client s successfully process traumas with the EMDR protocol; learning the preparation exercises for managing affect and dissociative symptoms. Participants will select the appropriate interventions to help trauma clients reconnect with dissociated, disconnected parts and employ this sequential method in their practice with traumatized clients.

Keywords: Affect Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


283. Forgash, C. A. (2004, September). Healing the heart of trauma:  Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma victims enter therapy seeking help with the symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. Additional trauma responses lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with trauma as well as with relationships. This can include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship with the victim). Integrating ego state strategies into the preparation phase of the standard protocol results in a safety and stability focused therapeutic approach. The emphasis in this presentation will be on developing interventions that provide stability and reconnection for the aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and life stresses and help clients access/work with their ego state system to desensitize and reprocess trauma.

Keywords: Connections  Stability  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


284. Lefèbre, R. (2010, 28 September). Heeft sociaal-maatschappelijke stress een complicerende rol bij klachten na psychotrauma? Een onderzoek onder asielzoekers en vluchtelingen naar de relatie tussen traumablootstelling, psychiatrische klachten en de invloed van sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren [Socio-cultural stress has a role in complicating disorders after psychotrauma? A survey of asylum seekers and refugees into the relationship between trauma exposure, psychiatric symptoms and the influence of socio-cultural stress]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
In onderzoek onder zestig asielzoekers en vluchtelingen met de diagnose PTSS, die in behandeling waren bij Stichting Centrum ’45, is gekeken naar de relatie tussen traumablootstelling en de psychiatrische klachten: depressie-, angst-, en traumaklachten en in het bijzonder naar de mediërende invloed van sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren. Meer traumatische ervaringen bleken samen te hangen met depressieklachten, maar niet met trauma- en angstklachten. Van de sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren bleek stress over lichamelijke klachten samen te hangen met depressieklachten. Stress over het gezinssysteem bleek samen te hangen met angstklachten.Traumablootstelling bleek niet samen te hangen met stress over lichamelijke klachten. Geconcludeerd werd dat sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren geen mediator vormen voor de relatie tussen traumablootstelling en psychiatrische klachten. Voor een behandeling als EMDR, gericht op het traumatisch verleden van de cliënt, zou dit kunnen betekenen dat verdere aandacht aan sociaal-maatschappelijke stressfactoren waarschijnlijk weinig effect zullen sorteren. Ook zet dit vraagtekens bij andere traumabehandelingen als stabilisatietherapie. Mogelijk is deze therapie, die veelvuldig wordt toegepast bij asielzoekers en vluchtelingen, minder zinvol dan gedacht. Daar er sprake was van enkele methodische beperkingen zal vervolgonderzoek moeten uitwijzen of de resultaten generaliseerbaar zijn.

In research among sixty asylum seekers and refugees diagnosed with PTSD, which were pending at Foundation Centrum '45, looked at the relationship between trauma exposure and psychiatric symptoms: depression, anxiety, and trauma symptoms, and in particular to the mediating influence by social stressors. More traumatic experiences were associated with depression symptoms, but not with trauma and anxiety symptoms. The socio-cultural stressors showed stress on physical symptoms correlated with depression symptoms. Stress on the family system was found to correlate with angstklachten.Traumablootstelling was not correlated with stress on physical symptoms. It was concluded that socio-cultural mediator no stress on a relationship between trauma exposure and psychiatric symptoms. EMDR for treatment aimed at the client's traumatic past, this could mean that further attention to socio-cultural stressors unlikely any effect. Also put this question to other treatments such as trauma stabilization therapy. Possible that this therapy is frequently used in asylum seekers and refugees, less useful than expected. Since there were some methodological limitations, further research should reveal whether the results can be generalized.

Keywords: Anxiety  Asylum Seekers  Depression Symptoms  IPTS, Refugees  Residency Status  Social and Societal Stress  Survey  Trauma Exposure  Trauma Symptoms  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


285. Ventouratou, D. (2012, June). Help the helpers with EMDR(For all EMDR professionals) [Ayudar a los formadores del EMDR (Especialmente para Supervisores)]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Most therapists are confronted with feelings of insufficiency, helplessness and even anger if a therapy is not successful. Feelings of shame often prevent the therapist to come in contact with his own countertransference during a supervision session. Supervisors often get lost in analyzing history details and making interpretations or offering tools, but they sometimes fail to help the therapists to get in touch with their own feelings. Therefore, a “stuck” therapeutic process is probably followed (or actually “mirrored”) by a “stuck” in supervision process. In this workshop we will demonstrate how we can utilize the EMDR-­‐protocol in difficult supervision or intervision cases, in order to overcome impasses in therapeutic processes, negative emotions or beliefs, matters of countertransference and secondary traumatization of the therapist. Case examples will show how utilizing EMDR in supervision can lead to a sudden change of feelings towards the client and to a deeper understanding of his attitude, show the connection to the therapists blocking issues, and therefore re-­‐enable conscious empathy. The presentation of a specially modified EMDR – Supervision-­‐ Protocol and case examples will be followed by a live demonstration. The workshop is addressed to all clinicians who work as supervisors. The modified EMDR-­‐Supervision-­‐Protocol can be used by all EMDR-­‐Practitioners (NOT only accredited consultants!), whereas their supervisors do not necessarily need to be familiar with EMDR.

La Mayoría de los terapeutas tienen que enfrentarse con sentimientos de insuficiencia, frustración e incluso ira si la terapia no tiene éxito. Sentimientos de vergüenza a menudo previenen al terapeuta a ponerse en contacto con su propia contratransferencia durante una sesión de supervisión. Los supervisores a menudo se pierden en analizar los detalles de la historia y hacer sus interpretaciones u ofrecer herramientas terapéuticas, pero en muchos casos, fallan en ayudar al terapeuta a ponerse en contacto con sus propios sentimientos. Por eso un “atasco” en el proceso terapéutico esta probablemente seguido por (o “reflejado”) por un “atasco” en el proceso de supervisión. En este taller vamos a demostrar cómo podemos utilizar el protocolo EMDR en supervisiones o intervenciones de casos difíciles, con el fin de sobreponer los obstáculos del proceso terapéutico, las emociones negativas, o las creencias relacionadas con la contratransferencia y secundariamente la traumatización del terapeuta Casos prácticos mostrarán, cómo utilizando el EMDR, en la supervisión puede promover un cambio repentino de cara al cliente y de un más profundo entendimiento de sus actitudes, mostraremos la conexión con los problemas de bloqueos de los terapeutas, y por tanto, reactivar la empatía consciente. La presentación de esta modificación especial del protocolo EMDR – Supervisión-­‐ Protocolo y ejemplos de casos se llevaran a cabo con demostraciones en directo.

Keywords: Burnout  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


286. Turton, M. (2010, January 13). Helping local vets deal with stress. Cold Spring, NY: Putnam County News and Recorder.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
The EMDR technique is intriguing. Turino explained that once a counselor and client have developed a comfortable rapport, the client focuses on a disturbing aspect of the traumatic incident. The counselor and client talk briefly about the negative beliefs, feelings, and physical sensations associated with the disturbing experience. During the session, using a board that shows lights blinking alternately on the left and the right, the patient's eyes follow the flashing lights back and forth. Turino says that dramatic reduction in traumatic memories can usually be achieved in three to twelve sessions. For some patients, using alternating sounds or tapping can produce the same results as back and forth eye movements.

Keywords: General  Hope Turino  Overview  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


287. Grey, E. (2009, August). Holistically stressed: A qualitative investigation of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To the researcher’s knowledge, there is no phenomenological knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized and clinical populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed participants’ experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR’s criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) or acute stress disorder (ASD). Additionally, a gap in the literature exists in giving a voice to the participants’ experience of EMDR treatment. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD or ASD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. The participants chief complaints included economic stress, relationship stressor, and critical self-talk. The researcher employed a qualitative phenomenological design to gather data in order to answer the research question: what are the lived experiences of sub-clinically stressed participants’ body sensations, beliefs, emotions, and memory imagery during EMDR treatment? The data was collected using the EMDRIA approved research treatment protocol. The researcher included the floatback technique in every reprocessing session to complying with the tenet of the Adaptive Information Processing Model. After installing a safe-place and five reprocessing sessions, the researcher administered a final interview asking questions about what the participants’ experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. All reprocessing session were completed when the participant indicated a SUDs of ‘0’ and a VOC of ‘7’. The data collected during every reprocessing session and the final interviews were analyzed using constant comparative techniques and open coding; verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences common in all participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The findings indicate a participants’ lived experience may expand the cognitive themes described in the Adaptive Information Processing Model. The themes of responsibility, safety, power, and value were targeted and reprocessed as disturbing memories. The participants experienced these themes as feeling overly responsible, unsafe, valueless, and/or powerless. The holistic manifestation of the themes of choices emerged as the outcome towards a more adaptive perspective of the disturbing targeted memories. The results of this study further indicate that it may be beneficial to address all four maladaptive themes in mind and body for effective sub-clinical stress resolution. The findings inform scholarly and clinical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices. The findings of this study preliminarily expand the previously unknown holistic manifestation of these themes in sub-clinical participants’ lived sensory experiences. These themes are now in need of additional research to verify and validate the findings of this study.

Keywords: Poster  Sub-Clinical Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


288. Leeds, A. & Bergmann, U. (1998, July). How does EMDR work?  An exploration of possible neurobiological mechanisms. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) gain an understanding as to the formation and consolidation of emotions and memory; 2) understand the pathways of trauma in the brain and their respective psychological symptoms; 3) become more knowledgeable about the neurological research which appears to support the hypotheses of the accelerated information processing system; and 4) gain an understanding of various possible mechanisms of EMDR's treatment effects.

Keywords: Emotion  Hypotheses of Accelerated Information Processing  Memory  Neurobiology  Neurological Research  Treatment Effects  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


289. Bergmann, U. (1999, November). How does EMDR work?  An exploration of possible neurobiological mechanisms. Presentation at the annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Fall Conference, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: This discussion explores, briefly, the position that the repetitive redirecting of attention in EMDR is capable of turning on the brain's REM sleep system, leading to the activation of specific areas of the the anterior cortex of the cingulate gyrus, facilitating its function as a filter, thereby facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic networks. This integration is seen to lead to the subsequent reduction in both the strength of hippocampally mediated episodic memories of the traumatic event as well as the amygdaloid mediated negative affect of PTSD. The possibility is suggested that another underlying mechanisms of EMDR stimulation is the activation of the lateral cerebellum. The contribution of the cerebellum to cognitive and language functions is explored. The activation of the dentate nuclei in the lateral neocerebellum is shown to facilitate activation of the ventrolateral and central lateral thalamic nuclei. The activation of the ventrolateral nucleus is shown to lead to the activation of the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; further facilitating the integration of traumatic memory into general semantic and other neocortical networks

Keywords: Cognitive Processes  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Sleep Behavior  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


290. Catherall, D. R. (2003, June). How fear differs from anxiety. Traumatology, 9(2), 76-92. doi:10.1177/153476560300900202.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Animal models conceptualize anxiety as a response to potential danger while fear is a response to present danger. The way humans experience anxiety involves our capacity for higher thinking while the human experience of fear appears to be much the same as the animal model. This article examines these differences at both a phenomenological and neurological level and highlights implications for the treatment of conditioned fear in PTSD. The stimuli for human fear are sensory-perceptual, while the stimuli for most forms of anxiety are conceptual-linguistic. Individuals in a state of fear/terror undergo a radical shift from top-down to bottom-up processing in which access to conceptual-linguistic thought processes is severely restricted and the frontal regions of the cortex are no longer able to override impulses from brain stem and midbrain regions. Conditioned fear involves actual neurological changes in the limbic system. To overcome a traumatic memory, the individual must (1) gain some level of access to the bottom-up state in order to habituate or extinguish the conditioned fear response, and (2) also achieve access to the top-down state in order to process the fear. ]Sage Journals]

Keywords: Anxiety  Fear  Cognitive Neuroscience  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


291. Rothschild, B. (2002, June). How the body remembers trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Memory is comprised of the encoding, storage, and retrieval of information gathered from the communication network of the body's nervous system. Traumatic memory can go awry when communication between brain and nervous system become short circuited. In this workshop, theoretical lecture and simple exercises will inform participants on how the brain and body communicate to form normal and traumatic memories. Participants will have the opportunity to: learn the difference between explicit and implicit memory; became familiar with physiology of memory; participate in direct, non-touch, experience of somatic memory; become able to apply theory to practice for use wlth EMDR.

Keywords: Body  Brain  Memory  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


292. Smith, J. (2008). How the truth holds us captive or sets us free. San Diego Trauma Therapy, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Human beings identify themselves with learned self beliefs that are a product of our genetic makeup and the collection of our life experiences. We call these “core beliefs” - they can be both positive or negative. These experiences of "self" and their interpretations become encoded in the circuitry of our memory networks. We believe this circuitry is WHO WE ARE and we become imprisoned by our misconceptions. The process toward experiencing joy and purpose in life starts by identifying our untrue or negative beliefs, seeking the truth or real perception of our experiences and working toward re encoding the true beliefs of who we really are – the way God sees us!

Keywords: Core Beliefs  Core Beliefs System  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


293. van der Berg, D., van der Vleugel, P., & de Bont, P. (2013, June). How to treat trauma in psychosis. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Research shows that the majority of people with hallucinations or delusions have been the victimized during childhood. Experiencing childhood trauma triples the chance of psychosis in adulthood. Cognitive research shows that negative basic ideas about self and others are important mediators of the relationship between trauma and psychosis. Paranoia appears to be related to childhood interpersonal victimisation and emotional neglect and auditory verbal hallucinations are strongly linked to childhood sexual abuse.
EMDR can be used to desensitize traumatic experiences that keep intruding into awareness with strong negative emotional valence (first method) and to target experiences that have led to negative core beliefs about self and others (second method). We have developed a model for implementing the two method approach of EMDR in a broader cognitive behavioural therapy for psychosis. The rationale of this model will be shown and conceptualizing EMDR for psychosis will be practiced. Clinical vignettes will be shown to illustrate EMDR for psychosis.
Learning objectives: Know that trauma influences psychotic symptoms, Understand how EMDR can influence paranoia and hallucinations, and Be able to conceptualize EMDR for these symptoms

Keywords: Psychosis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


294. Lindner, E. G. (2001, March). Humiliation-trauma that has been overlooked: An analysis based on fieldwork in Germany, Rwanda/Burundi, and Somalia. Traumatology, 7(1), 43-68. doi:10.1177/153476560100700104.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
What differentiates trauma from humiliation? This is one of the questions this article tries to answer. Trauma may occur without humiliation, as in the case of natural disaster, however, humiliation may be the core agent of trauma. Furthermore, this paper suggests that the role and significance of humiliation for traumatic experiences has long been overlooked by researchers and practitioners. The paper highlights the macro-historical backdrop for this neglect. It is the unfolding of human rights as opposed to more traditional honour codes at all levels of society both national and international. This change is a major force in making the category of trauma increasingly important, and in moving such practices as `breaking the will of the child,' that were once legitimate and even prescribed, into the category of trauma. The paper also addresses the fact that social science is part of this transition and would benefit from making more visible how it is deeply interlinked with this process. [Sage]

Keywords: Burundi  Humiliation  Germany  Rwanda  Somalia  Trauma    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


295. Lallerstedt, C. (2010). Hypnos som komplement till EMDR i behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom [Hypnosis as an adjunct to EMDR in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder]. Orebro, Sweden: Mementum Nr 50, Rapportserie från Psykiatriskt forskningscentrum.

Language: Swedish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Posttraumatiskt stressyndrom (PTSD) innebär en ångestproblematik och en svårighet att hantera affekter och stress på ett funktionellt sätt. Traumatiska minnen väcker starka känsloreaktioner som kan vara översvallande och upplevas som förgörande för individen. Vissa individer kan ha svårighet att hantera affekter pga. irrationella tankar och föreställningar som stör förmågan att hantera stress, eller så har patienten aldrig utvecklat förmågan att hantera intensiva affekter och som hindrar en bearbetning. I den här studien vill jag visa hur hypnos och EMDR i kombination skulle kunna hjälpa klienter att hantera dessa reaktioner där hypnos kan ha en stabiliserande effekt och EMDR en mer bearbetande effekt. Studien har en kvalitativ undersökningsdesign och är upplagd som en fallstudie av tre patienter som genomgick en psykoterapeutisk traumaterapi. Datainsamlingen gjordes genom deltagande observation och efter varje avslutad session gjordes minnesanteckningar som sedan systematiserades och analyserades. Behandlingsutfallet utvärderades med hjälp av Impact Event Scale som visade en påtaglig minskning av traumasymtom. En slutsats av denna studie är att det finns många fördelar med att använda hypnotiska tekniker för att skapa stabilitet i det terapeutiska rummet vid behandling av posttraumatisk stress med EMDR.

Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is an anxiety problems, and difficulty manage emotions and stress in a functional way. Traumatic memories arouses strong emotions which can be exuberant and experienced as devastating to the individual. Some individuals may have difficulty dealing with emotions due. irrational thoughts and beliefs that interferes with the ability to handle stress, or so the patient has never developed the ability to manage intense emotions that prevent a machine. In this study, I show how hypnosis and EMDR in combination could help clients to manage these reactions where hypnosis can have a stabilizing effect and EMDR more processing power. The study has a qualitative research design is conceived as a case study of three patients underwent a psychotherapeutic trauma therapy. The data was collected by participating observation and after completion of each session were made notes which are then systematized and analyzed. Treatment outcome was evaluated using the Impact Event Scale showed a significant reduction in trauma symptoms. One conclusion of this study is to there are many advantages to using hypnotic techniques to create stability in the therapeutic consideration in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder with EMDR.

Keywords: Hypnosis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


296. Lallerstedt, C. (2010). Hypnos som komplement till EMDR i behandling av posttraumatiskt stressyndrom: En deskriptiv studie, del 1 [Hypnosis as an adjunct to EMDR in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder: A descriptive study, part 1] . HypnosNytt, 3, 5-17.

Language: Swedish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Posttraumatiskt stressyndrom (PTSD) innebär en ångestproblematik och en svårighet att hantera affekter och stress på ett funktionellt sätt. Traumatiska minnen väcker starka känsloreaktioner som kan vara översvallande och upplevas som förgörande för individen. Vissa individer kan ha svårighet att hantera affekter pga. irrationella tankar och föreställningar som stör förmågan att hantera stress, eller så har patienten aldrig utvecklat förmågan att hantera intensiva affekter och som hindrar en bearbetning. I den här studien vill jag visa hur hypnos och EMDR i kombination skulle kunna hjälpa klienter att hantera dessa reaktioner där hypnos kan ha en stabiliserande effekt och EMDR en mer bearbetande effekt. Studien har en kvalitativ undersökningsdesign och är upplagd som en fallstudie av tre patienter som genomgick en psykoterapeutisk traumaterapi. Datainsamlingen gjordes genom deltagande observation och efter varje avslutad session gjordes minnesanteckningar som sedan systematiserades och analyserades. Behandlingsutfallet utvärderades med hjälp av Impact Event Scale som visade en påtaglig minskning av traumasymtom. En slutsats av denna studie är att det finns många fördelar med att använda hypnotiska tekniker för att skapa stabilitet i det terapeutiska rummet vid behandling av posttraumatisk stress med EMDR.

Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is an anxiety problems, and difficulty manage emotions and stress in a functional way. Traumatic memories arouses strong emotions which can be exuberant and experienced as devastating to the individual. Some individuals may have difficulty dealing with emotions due. irrational thoughts and beliefs that interferes with the ability to handle stress, or so the patient has never developed the ability to manage intense emotions that prevent a machine. In this study, I show how hypnosis and EMDR in combination could help clients to manage these reactions where hypnosis can have a stabilizing effect and EMDR more processing power. The study has a qualitative research design is conceived as a case study of three patients underwent a psychotherapeutic trauma therapy. The data was collected by participating observation and after completion of each session were made notes which are then systematized and analyzed. Treatment outcome was evaluated using the Impact Event Scale showed a significant reduction in trauma symptoms. One conclusion of this study is to there are many advantages to using hypnotic techniques to create stability in the therapeutic consideration in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder with EMDR.

Keywords: Hypnosis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


297. Humi, M. P., Godoy-Izquierdo, D., Vazquez, M. L., & Godoy, J. F. (2012, June). Hypothesis of emotional trauma and structural dissociation in idiopathic parkinson’s disease: Treatment by EMDR?. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: INTRODUCTION: Idiopathic Parkinson’s disease (PD) is proposed to be the result of a multifactorial process that causes the loss of dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra. The first symptoms appear when dopamine is reduced by 80% in the striatum nucleus or when 60% of the negro-striatal neurons have disappeared. This indicates that the cause of PD happens or starts to be active years if not decades before the first symptoms appear. There is evidence from animal and human models that PD has an early pre-symptomatic or masked onset as a result of pre- or perinatal disruption of the neuronal development of the brain and/or by a postnatal traumatic impact very early in life affecting the neurogenesis and/or making the nigro-striatal system vulnerable to subsequent experiences (Diseth, 2005; Le, Chen and Jankovic, 2009). Medical research identifies such (subsequent) traumatic impacts in genetic or environmental factors or following a neurodevelopmental insult by aging alone (Le et al., 2009).

Keywords: Parkinson’s Disease  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


298. Gaarde Madsen, P-E. (2009). I patientens tjeneste: NLP, hypnose og EMDR i kombination og samspil som en mulig virksom form for psykoterapi i det 21. århundrede [Inpatient services, NLP, hypnosis and EMDR in combination and interaction as a possible form of psychotherapy in the 21st century]. Udgave: 1, Oplag: 1 [1st ed] , Copenhagen, Dansk: Frydenlund.

Language: Danish

Format: Other

Abstract:
Beskrivelse
Det etablerede systems opfattelse af sig selv og af så­kaldt alternativ terapi debatteres i denne bog. Forfatteren har valgt at sætte fokus på problemerne med spiseforstyrrelser. Kritikken af de eksisterende forhold i det etablerede system på dette område er meget skarp, men derimod er de beskrevne terapeutiske forslag om en mulig virksom terapi generøse. Disse nye muligheder er terapeutiske tiltag, der stadig betragtes som alternative, men de kan ikke desto mindre anvendes på alle de områder, hvorom man i dag mener, der kan bedrives psykoterapi. Det kræver dog, at man forlader illusionen om, at terapi baseret på samtale med såkaldt sund fornuft har nogen som helst terapeutisk effekt. Den omfattende, mulige terapeutiske værktøjskasse beskrives. Det drejer sig om NLP som basis for hypnose. Denne metode kan kombineres med modificeret EMDR. Der fremlægges i bogen mange forskellige paradigmer; det drejer sig bl.a. om tilknytningsteorier, affectteorier, den tredelte hjerne og ikke mindst også de resultater, som den moderne hjerneforskning har produceret i de sidste femten år. Dette omfattende materiale bliver sat sammen til en klinisk enhed, der er fleksibel og mangfoldig. Desuden rummer bogen detaljerede beskrivelser af terapiforløbet for flere patienter med en spiseforstyrrelse. --

Description: The system established perceptions of themselves and the so-called alternative therapies discussed in this book. The author has chosen to focus on problems with eating disorders. Criticism of the existing conditions in the established system in this area is very sharp, but they are described therapeutic suggestions about a possible business therapy generous. These new opportunities are therapeutic interventions that are still considered alternative, but they can nevertheless be applied to all areas on which we now believe there may commit psychotherapy. It requires that you leave the illusion that therapy based on interviews with "common sense has any therapeutic effect. The extensive potential therapeutic tool sets. It is about NLP as a basis for hypnosis. This method can be combined with modified EMDR. Presented in the book many different paradigms, namely, inter alia, on related theories affectteorier, the triune brain, and not least also the results of modern brain research has produced over the last fifteen years. This extensive material is put together to form a clinical entity that is flexible and diverse. In addition the book contains detailed descriptions of therapy for more patients with an eating disorder.

Keywords: Hypnosis  Neurolingquistic Programming  NLP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


299. Knipe, J. (1997). Identifying blocking beliefs worksheet. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Sometime, EMDR processing can be blocked by a belief or “point of view” that the client has about the problem that is the focus of treatment. The situation can be difficult if the blocking belief is hidden to both client and therapist. Often the belief is just outside the client’s awareness, or is not linked up in the client’s mind with the problem to be solved.

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


300. Knipe, J. (1998, March). Identifying blocking beliefs worksheet. EMDRIA Newsletter, 3(1), 29.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Corrected version of worksheet to be used with: Knipe, J.,(1997, December), Identifying hidden blocking beliefs, EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 10-11

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


301. Knipe, J. (1997, December). Identifying hidden blocking beliefs. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(6), 10-11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Sometime, EMDR processing can be blocked by a belief or “point of view” that the client has about the problem that is the focus of treatment. The situation can be difficult if the blocking belief is hidden to both client and therapist. Often the belief is just outside the client’s awareness, or is not linked up in the client’s mind with the problem to be solved.

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


302. O'Malley, A. (2008, June). The impact of neglect and trauma on the developing infant brain and the implications for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation starts with sensory development in pregnancy. By 22 weeks there is already a high level of brain organisation with touch, taste, hearing and smell already well developed. Balance, vision and motor development follow and the links to learning and states of consciousness are explained. The concept of birth as our first traumatic experience is introduced and the implications for future EMDR therapy are discussed. Infant brain development occurs sequentially implying vulnerabilities during the early years of life. This has a direct relationship on attunement, which is influenced by developmental neglect and trauma. The effects of this trauma for EMDR therapy are explored. New information about the probable mechanism of action of the bilateral stimulation used in EMDR is presented. The mechanism of translating sensory input into new neuronal patterns is explained. The hypothesis of a ‘window of tolerance’ in trauma is mentioned with the reasons why EMDR can help alleviate trauma by expanding the window of tolerance. The concept of a structural developmental model of emotional awareness is explained with how this relates to trauma and a sense of self. The anatomical correlates of emotional processing are suggested at both cortical and limbic system levels. Ways in which EMDR can be modified in light of this knowledge are proposed. An additional model of applying EMDR is outlined. This involves multilateral activation of sympathetic nervous systems to consciously overcome traumas. This process will be shown to lead to brainstem stimulation activating the cranial nerves, which innervate the ocular muscles generating rapid eye movement.

Keywords: Infantile Brain Development  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


303. Kiessling, R. (1998, July). Implementing present and future templates (Utilizing the three stage EMDR protocol). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will: 1) review the three stage EMDR protocol with emphasis being placed on the technical aspects of identifying and targeting present and future anxiety producing incidents; 2) learn present and future template set-up; 3) discuss how to identify and reprocess additional blocking beliefs or feeder memories that emerge; and (4 through a series of practice vignettes, have the opportunity to brainstorm appropriate targeting strategies and potential blocks to a successful integration of the original positive cognition.

Keywords: Blocking Beliefs  Blocks  Feeder Memory  Future Templates  Present Templates  Targeting Strategies  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


304. Handberg, H. H. (2007, June). Implications of "unity of duality" Tibetan psychology and philosophy in regard to psychotherapy and personal development and its correlations to EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the Tibetan psychology and philosophy, the understanding that what we identify as the object does not exist as such independently of the experiencing subject is – at all levels of mind – essential. The subject perceives the object at a conceptual, feeling and sense level. In other words, as individuals we create the object at these three levels, and it becomes an integral part of our reality experience.
Tibetan Psychology has as it basis an understanding of the nature and functioning of the mind in its many different states of experiences. However, it does not see the mind-experience as an isolated phenomenon. It sees the body and mind as mutually interdependent and interdetermining on all levels – from both an ordinary level of body and mind to the basic energy level. The former is characteristic by an experience of great separation, and the latter by the experience of the inseparability of the body/mind.
In accordance with Tibetan metaphysics matter emerges from four basic “energy origins,” such that energy is seen as both the basis of matter, and is continuously pervading matter. From the energy resource all forms of existence arise and return again in a continuous movement of birth, existence and death, taking places every instant of time. It is because of the relationship of subject and object that we can change our object-experience, as well as our experience of the world and of the situations which arise in it.
Tibetan psychology maintains in this respect that the notion of self or self-identity is the core around which psychological patterns and the reality of the individual develop. The transformation process of an adequate self-identity into a healthier an less artificial identity takes the adept or client through the following process of change: (1) from a solid form level of the problematic subject/object experience, (2) to an energy level, taking us beyond the artificial identity and connect experience of reality, and (23) back into a new creation o the form level, into a new an more genuine experience of oneself and reality. Thus, when applying the insight of this basic interrelatedness of body and mind, subject and object and energy and matter – Unity in Duality – the experience of self-identity and that of the object undergoes a change, and the former problematic subject/object is transcended. The Tibetan self-development methods and the Tibetan psychotherapeutic methods, which Tarab Tulku has developed, deal essentially with healing and strengthening of the self-feeling and refining the self-reference/self-identity. It gives the theoretical analysis for changing the experience of self and the surroundings – of changing the approximation of reality – and it offers adequate psychotherapeutic as wall as self-development methods for its attainment. All in the Tibetan psychology and psychotherapy gives a new and valuable perspective, foundation and method supplementing and enriching Western Psychology in general and EMDR in particular.

Keywords: Poster  Tibet  Unity of Duality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


305. Henry-Schneider, P. (2013, May). The importance of working with the mind/body system. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Ai Chi is a moving meditation in warm water. It is a powerful way to reinforce the body as a positive resource, because it is a multimodal experience. Ai Chi involves being aware of the body in a warm, supportive, nurturing environment. As Bessel van der Kolk points out, “Our brains will continue to take in new information and construct new realities as long as our bodies feel safe.” (2003) Ai Chi reinforces feelings of safety, allowing clients to build upon positive memories and to release negative ones. Ai Chi can be integrated into various stages of the EMDR model. Given an increased awareness of the significance of somatic interventions, an introduction to a little-known modality is important. Utilizing concepts of interpersonal neurobiology developed by Daniel Siegel, levels of integration that constitute mental health will be explored. It will become clear that the characteristics that represent integration are paralleled and reinforced by the Ai Chi process. This puts both EMDR and Ai Chi within a broader context and demonstrates how Ai Chi can reinforce and expand the effects of EMDR. The experience of incorporating a sense of well-being becomes both literal and metaphorical. Participants will learn some of the movements on land and also watch a video of the process. Not only is Ai Chi suitable for most populations, it is particularly helpful for people with chronic pain issues as well as an older population. Learning Objectives: • Come to a basic understanding of mental health from an interpersonal neurobiological point of view • Learn about the practice of Ai Chi • Explore how combining EMDR and Ai Chi can promote the 9 levels of integration described by Daniel Siegel MD • Hear about specific cases and how combining EMDR and Ai Chi has contributed to the resolution of a variety of mental health issues • Experience Ai Chi and/or watch video demonstrating Ai Chi.

Keywords: Ai Chi  Mind/Body Connection  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


306. Bergmann, U. (2000, September/October). In your mind's eye: Speculations on the neurobiology of eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). New Therapist, 9, 24-27.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Francine Shapiro, the originator of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR), stumbled quite by accident upon the potentially positive effects of eye movements in desensitising negative emotions and cognitions. Ironically, she wasn't the first to do so. These findings had been made almost two decades earlier by Antrobus and his colleagues (Antrobus, 1973; Antrobus, Antrobus, & Singer, 1964). What unified the findings of Shapiro and Antrobus, apart from their agreement on the utility of eye movements, was that there was no theoretical system which could convincingly explain the findings to the skeptical research community to which Shapiro began disclosing her findings. What distinguished their approaches was that Shapiro set out to vigorously sell her belief in their utility in the relative absence of explanations as to why that might be the case. Uri Bergmann, an EMDR Institute Facilitator in New York, has recently put together a speculative neurobiological hypothesis for the effects of EMDR. In this article, he draws on a growing body of research into the area, particularly the ideas of Harvard University sleep researcher Robert Stickgold, who first identified the physiological pathways that link EMDR to REM functioning. Bergmann' offers his thoughts on the matter in a form accessible to the neurologically naïve as a first step to understanding the neurobiology of EMDR.

Keywords: Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


307. Frustaci, A., Pozzi, G., Aurigemma, C., La Rosa, C., Lanza, G., Fernandez, I., & Ruggeri, G. (2006, Febbraio). Indicatori di cambiamento in pazienti con disturbi da eventi stressanti: Impiego della heart rate variability [Indicators of change in patients with disorders of stressful events: Use of heart rate variability]. Poster presentato al XI Congresso SOPSI (Società Italiana di Psicopatologia), Roma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Introduzione: i pazienti traumatizzati presentano alterazioni sintomatiche quali intrusività, evitamento ed aumentato arousal, che ostacolerebbe la possibilità di elaborazione/integrazione delle tracce mnesiche, oltre ad esprimersi a livello periferico. Tecniche specifiche di trattamento sembrano promuovere l’elaborazione/integrazione delle memorie traumatiche, tra cui la Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Nella ricerca valutativa è quindi necessario affiancare alle scale psicologiche un appropriato indicatore biologico di attivazione neurovegetativa. La variabilità della frequenza cardiaca (Heart Rate Variability – HRV) esprime l’integrità funzionale del sistema neurovegetativo in risposta allo stress e può essere misurata nei domini di tempo o di frequenza. Lo studio della HRV è stato applicato in psichiatria ai disturbi d’ansia (panico, DOC, PTSD) e dell’umore (depressione unipolare) in ricerche trasversali (confronto con controlli sani) e longitudinali di trattamento farmacologico (triciclici, SSRIs) ma in pochi casi a trattamenti psicoterapici. Gli AA. valutano l’impiego della HRV come indicatore biologico nel trattamento psicoterapeutico di pazienti con Disturbo dell’adattamento erdurante da oltre un mese dopo l’esposizione ad eventi vitali stressanti (EVS). Metodi: sono stati reclutati 6 soggetti (M/F = 1/5, età 40,5 ± 11,0) esposti ad EVS ed avviati a ciclo di trattamento psicoterapico breve (4-6 sedute a cadenza settimanale) di tipo specifico (EMDR) o generico (colloqui supportivi). Costituivano criteri di esclusione: età < 18 o > 65 anni; comorbilità psichiatrica, neurologica e cardiologica; uso di farmaci interferenti. Le valutazioni psicopatologiche sono state eseguite al reclutamento (TBASE: colloquio anamnestico, MINI, Brief COPE), a inizio e fine ciclo di trattamento (TINI, TFINE: IES, SCL-90-R), a uno e tre mesi di follow-up (T30, T90: IES, SCL-90-R, Brief COPE). Le registrazioni Holter sono state effettuate ad ogni intervallo valutativo coprendo: 60 min. attività libera, 10 min. tilt-test, 3-5 min. ascolto dell’evento traumatico, 30-45 min. seduta psicoterapica. Sono stati impiegati test statistici non parametrici per l’analisi delle correlazioni (Spearman) e delle differenze (Wilcoxon). Risultati preliminari: vengono valutate le correlazioni a TINI e le variazioni T90 vs. TINI. Sono significative le seguenti correlazioni: ansia fobica SCL e SDNN (dev. standard intervalli R-R) [r = + 0,9; p = ,037]; collera-ostilità SCL e SDNN [r = -0,95; p =.014]; depressione SCL e r-MSSD (radice media somma quadrati diff. R-R) [r = + 0,9; p = ,037]; sint. intrusivi IES e LF (basse frequenze) [r = -0,9; p = ,037]. Sono risultate statisticamente significative le seguenti variazioni: IES totale [Z = -1,99; p = ,046], sintomi intrusivi IES [Z = -2,21; p = ,027], sintomi di evitamento IES [Z = -1,99; p = ,046], ideazione paranoide SCL [Z = -2,21; p = ,027]; R-R, LF e LF/HF (rapporto basse/alte frequenze) durante ascolto evento [Z = -2,02; p = ,043]. Discussione: a livello basale gli indicatori HRV di distress vegetativo correlano positivamente con collera-ostilità e sintomi intrusivi, negativamente con ansia e depressione. Anche dopo tre mesi dalla fine del trattamento gli interventi psicoterapeutici tendono a ridurre i punteggi sintomatici, e migliorano il bilancio simpato-vagale durante il riascolto dell’evento traumatico.

Introduction: trauma patients have symptomatic changes such as intrusiveness, avoidance and increased arousal, which hampers the development / integration of memory traces, as well as speak at the peripheral level. Specific techniques of treatment seem to promote the formulation and integration of traumatic memories, including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). In evaluation research is therefore necessary to combine psychological scales appropriate indicator organic autonomic activation. The heart rate variability (Heart Rate Variability - HRV) expresses functional integrity of the autonomic nervous system in response stress and can be measured in time or frequency domains. The study of HRV has been applied in psychiatric disorders anxiety (panic, DOC, PTSD) and mood (unipolar depression) in cross-disciplinary (compared with healthy controls) and longitudinal drug treatment (tricyclic SSRIs), but in a few cases in psychotherapeutic treatment. The AA. evaluate the use of HRV as a biological indicator in the psychotherapeutic treatment of patients with adjustment disorder erdurante more than a month after exposure to stressful life events (EVS). Methods: 6 subjects were recruited (M / F = 1 / 5, age 40.5 ± 11.0) exposed to EVS and initiated treatment cycle psychotherapeutic short (4-6 sessions weekly) type specific (EMDR) or generic (hearing supported). Exclusion criteria were: age <18 or> 65 years, psychiatric comorbidity, neurological and cardiological, use of drugs interfering. Psychopathological assessments were performed at recruitment (TBASE: anamnestic interview, MINI, Brief COPE) at the beginning and end of treatment cycle (TINI, TFINE: IES, SCL-90-R) in a three-month follow-up (T30, T90: IES, SCL-90-R, Brief COPE). Holter recordings were made at each interval evaluation covering: 60 min. free activity, 10 min. tilt-test, 3-5 min. listening to the traumatic event, 30-45 minutes. psychotherapy session. Were used nonparametric statistical tests for analysis correlations (Spearman) and differences (Wilcoxon). Preliminary results: the correlations are evaluated and changes TINI vs. T90. TINI. Significant correlations are the following: SCL phobic anxiety and SDNN (standard dev. RR intervals) [r = + 0.9, p =, 037]; anger-hostility SCL SDNN [r = -0.95, p =. 014]; SCL depression r-mssd (root mean square sum diff. RR) [r = + 0.9, p =, 037]; sint. IES intrusive and LF (low frequency) [r = -0.9, P =, 037]. Were statistically significant, the following changes: IES total [Z = -1.99, p =, 046], IES intrusive symptoms [Z = -2.21, p =, 027], symptoms of avoidance IES [Z = -1.99, p =, 046] , SCL paranoid [Z = -2.21, p =, 027], RR, LF and LF / HF ratio (low / high frequencies) while listening event [Z = -2.02, p =, 043]. Discussion: At baseline HRV indicators of distress correlated positively with growing anger-hostility, and intrusive symptoms, negatively with anxiety and depression. Even after three months of the end of psychotherapeutic treatment interventions aimed at reducing symptom scores and enhance sympathetic vagal balance during the playback of the traumatic event.

Keywords: Heart Rate Variability  Poster  Stress Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


308. Brown, S. H., Gilman, S. G., Goodman, E. G., Adler-Tapia, R., & Freng, S. (2010). Integrated trauma treatment in drug court: Combining EMDR and seeking safety. Authors.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Trauma histories with co-occurring Substance Use Disorder (SUD) are disproportionately prevalent for individuals in the criminal justice system. A study was implemented in the Thurston County Drug Court Program to determine the prevalence of trauma exposure and evaluate the feasibility of implementing an Integrated Trauma Treatment Program (ITTP) combining two empirically supported treatments: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Seeking Safety (SS). It was hypothesized that individual trauma treatment would lead to improved program outcomes, including increased graduation rates and lower recidivism. Two hundred nineteen males and females, ages 18-65 were screened. One hundred sixty one participants (73.5%) were eligible for the ITTP based on a self-report of at least one “criterion A” event in their lifetime. Fifty-eight participants (26.5%) did not report criterion A trauma and were assigned to program as usual (PAU). Participants who completed only the SS groups (N=50) graduated at a rate of 62% compared to 91.3% of those who completed both SS and EMDR (N=69). After implementation of the ITTP, recidivism for graduates was 7.4% and 18% for terminators, compared to 25% and 30.6% respectively prior to the ITTP. These outcomes provide preliminary evidence that individual trauma treatment can improve graduation rates and decrease recidivism in a Drug Court Program.

Keywords: Drug Court  Integrated Trauma Treatment Program  ITTP  Seeking Safety  Substance Use Disorder  SUD  Thurston County Drug Court Program  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


309. Brown, S., & Gilman, S. (2007). An integrated trauma treatment program (ITTP) in the Thurston County Drug Court Program: Program summary - An integrated trauma treatment program (EMDR and seeking safety) as an enhancement in the Thurson County drug court program. Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
The prevalence of co-occurring Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and Substance Use Disorder (SUD) in the criminal justice system is a serious issue for both men and women. The inattention to trauma before, during, and after involvement in the criminal justice system is problematic. Some research suggests that trauma-related disorders among those with SUD negatively affect post-incarceration outcomes (Kubiak, 2004). Therefore, from a practice and policy perspective, interventions addressing these co-occurring disorders should be made available to men and women within the criminal justice system. Current research recommends a phased and integrated treatment approach for co-occurring PTSD and SUD. SAMHSA (2005) reports that the integration of substance abuse treatment and mental health services for persons with co-occurring disorders (COD) has become a major treatment initiative. The specific Integrated Trauma Treatment Program (ITTP) described in this report is one possible treatment approach for this challenging population. This report will outline the rationale for the ITTP implemented in the Thurston County Drug Court Program (TCDCP) in Olympia, WA. In addition, it is hoped that results from this project will be considered when making policy recommendations for Drug Courts and other programs in the criminal justice system, as well as other public and private substance abuse treatment settings.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Substance Use Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


310. D'Hooghe, D. (2012, June). Integrating attachment theory and the AIP model in working with early childhood trauma in an attachment relationship [La integración de la teoría del apego y el modelo AIP al trabajar sobre el trauma infantil precoz dentro de una relación de apego]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this presentation I would emphasize the relationship between attachment, trauma and the development of the AMN (adaptive memory network). From a psychobiological point of view, we understand that early relational experiences shape brain growth and organization and that the major environmental influence on the development of the brain is the attachment relationship. Reductions in brain volume and dysfunctional memory networks following traumatic experiences in early childhood are documented. When there is a distressing incident, it may become stored in state-­‐specific form, unable to connect with other memory networks that hold adaptive information. The research of the neurobiology of the social brain and the mirror neuron system let us assume that the AMN is developing in the presence of an attuned caretaker. Healing traumatic memories is relational and procedural. I use EMDR within the Phase-­‐ model of trauma-­‐informed treatment. During the preparation phase (phase 1 and 2 EMDR protocol) I would like to stress the importance of: • evaluating the attachment pattern of the child. It affects how the child relates to the therapist. Establishing a healing therapeutic relationship is a goal of phase 2. • the activation of networks containing adaptive information and positive memories • increasing coping abilities, self-­‐efficacy and sense of mastery. That may result in reduction of the fear responses and enabling changes in the meaning of the experiences, and a new memory can be formed.

En esta presentación, queremos enfatizar la relación que existe entre apego, trauma y desarrollo de la red adaptativa de memoria (AMN). Desde un punto de vista psicológico, entendemos que una temprana experiencia relacional forma el cerebro y hace crecer la organización y consideramos que la principal influencia ambiental del desarrollo del cerebro es la relación de apego. Las reducciones en el tamaño del volumen del cerebro y las redes de memoria disfuncionales seguidas de experiencias traumáticas en la infancia están documentadas. Cuando existe un evento vital estresante, puede ser almacenado en una forma específica de estado, impidiendo conectar con otras redes de memoria que retienen la información adaptativa. La investigación de la neurobiología del cerebro social y el sistema de neuronas espejo, nos permite asumir que la AMN se desarrolla en presencia de un cuidador acostumbrado. Sanar recuerdos traumáticos es relacional y referente al procesamiento. Yo uso EMDR dentro del modelo-­‐fase del tratamiento para el trauma informado por el paciente. Tratamiento del modelo de fase para el trauma informado: Durante la preparación fase (fase 1 y 2 del protocolo EMDR) me gustaría recalcar la importancia de: -­‐ Evaluar el patrón de apego del niño. Que afecta en como el niño se relaciona con el terapeuta. -­‐ La activación de redes que contienen información adaptativa y recuerdos positivos. -­‐ Incremento de las habilidades de afrontamiento, autoeficacia y autocontrol. Esto puede conllevar una reducción de las respuestas de miedo e inhibir cambios en significado de las experiencias y puede llevar a la formación de un nuevo recuerdo.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Attachment Theory  Childhood Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


311. Nichols, L. M. (2012). Integrating complementary therapies with counseling: A qualitative study of practicing counselors' approaches to wellness. Pennsylvania State University, University Park, PA.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
There is a growing interest in the United States in complementary therapies (CT) to address the health needs and hopes of individuals. Research in the medical and allied health communities has reflected the expanding interest, however, the counseling profession has limited literature focusing on CT integration practices. The current study expands on existing research using a constructivist lens and grounded theory approach; a sample of 16 practicing counselors were interviewed to develop a theoretical model of CT integration in the counseling context. Scholarly literature has described CT and reasons for its use, which can be linked to counseling through professional identity, the wellness model, and ethical practice. The results of this study indicate that experience, beliefs, competence, and practice are primary factors in the integration of CT in counseling. Implications of the results on the counseling profession will be detailed in terms of practice, training, and future research.

Keywords: Complementary Therapies  Counselor Approaches  Qualitative Study  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


312. Forgash, C., & Knipe J. (2012). Integrating EMDR and ego state treatment for clients with trauma disorders. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(3), 120-128. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.3.120.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article is an excerpt from Healing the Heart of Trauma and Dissociation with EMDR and Ego State Therapy (edited by Carol Forgash and Margaret Copeley, 2007, pp. 1-59). The preparation phase of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is very important in the therapy of multiply traumatized clients with complex posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and dissociative symptoms. EMDR clinicians who treat clients with complex trauma will benefit from learning specific readiness and stabilization interventions that are inherent to Phase 1 of a well-accepted phased trauma-treatment model. Extending the preparation phase of EMDR by including these interventions provides sequential steps for the development of symptom-management skills and increased stability. Additional focus is placed on helping clients work with their ego state system to develop boundaries, cooperative goals, and healthier attachment styles. Following an individually tailored preparation phase, the processing of long-held traumatic memory material becomes possible.

Keywords: C-PTSD  Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  Dissociative Disorders  Ego State Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


313. Armstrong, M. K. (2009). Integrating focusing into EMDR. Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Focusing views the felt sense as the point at which we can access the unconscious. Both Focusing and EMDR recognize the body's physical response as the entry point into memory. Shapiro includes the body scan in EMDR's protocol. She reminds us that the physical sensations experienced at the time of the event are stored in the nervous system and may constitute the dominant thread of the associative sequence (p. 79). She instructs clinicians to ask clients to concentrate on the attendant physical sensations while the eye movement sets are systematically altered (p. 178). Those familiar with Focusing will find it very natural to follow Shapiro's instructions to have clients "close their eyes and fix their entire attention on the location of the sensation. Whatever image or thought appears should then be targeted" (p.180). [Excerpt]

Keywords: Focusing  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


314. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. (1995, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy & EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represent life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting infonmtion - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the information from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1) Cognitive Therapy for Personalitv Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813)366-7913; 2) Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


315. Young, J., & Zangwill, W. M. (1996, June). Integrating schema-focused therapy with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Young has developed an integrative model that seems especialy appropriate for combining with EMDR. According to the theory proposed, eighteen Early Maladaptive Schemas (EMS) are at the core of personality disorders. An EMS is defined as an extremely broad, pervasive theme regarding oneself and one's relationship with others, developed during childhood and elaborated throughout one's lifetime, and dysfunctional to a significant degree. Shapiro's concept of childhood file folders would be analogous to the concept of schemas. These eighteen schemas are primarily unconscious but can be brought to awareness through various strategies, especially EMDR. This presentation will demonstrate how to integrate the use of Schema-Focused therapy with EMDR. In this model, Schema- Focused therapy serves as the primary conceptual framework for working with the client while EMDR is seen as the primary change technique. The first step in this process is a thorough history taking looking for both traumatic life events and the client's underlying vulnerabilities and schemas. History taking is accomplished both through client interviews and the use of Lazarus' Multimodal Life History Questionnaire. The Schema Questionnaire and the Parent Questionnaire developed by Young are given and scored. As part of this process, the therapist attempts to help the client discriminate memories representing primary trauma versus memories that represen life long issues. The EMDR model eliciting information - asking the client about specific events and problems, then obtaining Pictures, Negative and Positive Cognitions, Affect and Body Sensations as well as SUDS and VOC ratings - is used as soon as the client is comfortable. Collecting information this way without the use of Eye Movements has been shown to be a very effective way of tapping into the neural network where related memories are stored. The grouping of these memories often appears to be along such schema lines as Vulnerability, Defectiveness, Abandonment, etc. As the therapeutic relationship develops, clients are educated about EMDR and schemas. The last part of this process is the Case Conceptualization. This involves putting together the infonmtion from history taking, the schema questionnaire and the parent questionnaire and the client's in-session behavior to formulate a useful picture of client problems, likely problem origins, and recommended change techniques. Knowing what issues/themes your client is vulnerable to, tells you where to start your EMDR exploration. It also helps suggests where to probe when processing stops, i.e., what blocking beliefs may be present, what type of cognitive interweave to use, etc. Once the case conceptualization is complete, EMDR is used as always. However, the use of Schema Focused therapy with EMDR broadens the scope of EMDR. 1)Cognitive Therapy for Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach. Revised Ed. Professional Resource Press, Sarasota, FL, (813) 366-7913 2)Reinventing Your Life, J. Young and J. Klosko. New York, Plume, 1994.

Keywords: Schema-Focused Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


316. Silvestre, M. (2007, Juin). Integration EMDR et therapie familiale [Integration of EMDR and family therapy]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Cette présentation s'articule autour de l'intégration du travail EMDR avec des enfants et de l'approche de thérapie familiale systémique. Nous savons qu'à la suite d'un incident traumatique vécu par un member d'une famille, les liens familiaux souffrent au point parfois de se déchirer. Nous pouvons aider la personne traumatisée et aussi permettre à la famille de digérer les conséquences de cet incident sans perdre son unité. Le travail insistra sur l'aide individuelle (EMDR) et l'aide aux liens familiaux malmenès lors l'accidents traumatiques. Le système familial peut alors garder son intégrité et ètre un lieu de ressources. Les points de comment, quand et pourquoi intégrer ces deux approches seront illustrés par des éléments théoriques et des exemples cliniques.

This presentation focuses on the integration of EMDR work with children and the approach to systemic family therapy. We know that following a traumatic incident experienced by a member of a family, family relationships suffer sometimes to the point of tearing. We can help the traumatized person and also allow the family to digest the implications of this incident without losing its unity. The work on individual aid insistra (EMDR) and assistance to abused family ties in the traumatic accident. The family system can then maintain its integrity and be a resource. The points of how, when and why to integrate these two approaches are illustrated by theoretical and clinical examples.

Keywords: Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


317. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, June). The integration of EMDR and brief strategic therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Directives and strategic interventions were used in therapy for the first time almost half a century ago by a small number of 'communication researchers' at MRI (Mental Research institute) in Palo Alto. California. First time in the history of therapy, the therapist was not alone with the dent in the therapy room. He began inviting to the sessions the family members. people who are contributing to the problem and people who will come up and help to find solutions. The radical difference was that; The Palo Alto Group was not preoccupied with searching the reasons why there is a problem. Their emphasis was to find a solution to the problems the individual or the family is having. Therefore they always asked how change is possible. Another major shift in therapy was that: they focused not on the "intra-psychic" phenomena but on the relationships. Hence the terms 'interactional' and 'systemic'. They assumed that, if you can manage to change the interaction (behavior) or the system (how the family gets organized around the problem) you can overcome the problem. Another contribution was that the new map or the new paradigm was large enough to allow the therapist to incorporate and use varieties of techniques that belong to other approaches without any confusion. In '50s and '60s therapy used to take couple of sessions a week for many years. The Interactional or the Systemic approach heaped reduce the number of sessions per client to an average of 7-15 sessions. They coined the term 'Brief' to described their approach. Traditionally the new approach took several names: Interactional Therapy, Family Therapy, Brief Strategic Family Therapy, Systemic Family Therapy, Solution Focus Therapy and some others. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Especially when trauma is particularly having a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR 18 a "life saver" for the therapist. Our learning objectives are: 1. to describe basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Brief Strategic Family Therapy 2 to explain the rationale of integrating EMDR and BSFT 3 to demonstrate skills on designing and implementing an intervention. The innovative view which stands behind this workshop is that the BSFT and EMDR can be efficiently integrated, which has not been frequentiy addressed in previous literature. At times the therapist may need to intervene in the process by using interventions other than BSFT EMDR very nicely serves this purpose without causing any mental confusion on the part of the therapist and the client.

Keywords: Brief Strategic Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


318. Maxfield, L., Kaslow, F. W., & Shapiro, F. (2007). The integration of EMDR and family systems therapies. In F. Shapiro, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes (pp. 407-422). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc. xxxiii, 470 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
A fundamental tenet of systems theory is that the whole is greater than the sum of its parts (von Bertalanaffy, 1968). Clearly, this basic principle can be applied to the integration of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and family systems therapy (FST): The combined approach has a synergistic effect, with each of the two treatment components intertwining to maximize the individual effects of the other. This integrative treatment approach can result in profound changes for both the individual and the family. This chapter presents a case study of EMDR treatment of Tara, a 15-year-old girl, who was treated successfully with EMDR (for details, refer to Chapter 1; see record 2007-01569-001). This case is summarized here to serve as a foundation for a discussion of similarities and differences among the various FST models, as well as to provide an overview of an integrative FST and EMDR treatment. The authors suggest how the various integrative treatment approaches described in this book could have been used if the parents had been willing to engage in family therapy with Tara. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Family System Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


319. Sato-Perry, C. (2003). An integrative literature review concerning the treatment of breast cancer patients through eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. School of Professional Psychology, San Francisco, CA. AAT 3101179.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
As remarkable as breast cancer killing a record 190,000 individuals in 2001 is the modern phenomenon of increased survival. With a relative five-year survival rate of 86% after diagnosis and a "long-term" (10-year) survival rate of 76%, the issue of living longer with the harmful effects of cancer has been well documented. A growing understanding of breast cancer's psychological impact has resulted from the DSM-IV no longer necessitating the diagnosis of PTSD to result from a stressor outside the range of usual human experience; thus, a chronic illness such as cancer is qualified for consideration. Considered systemically, individuals, families and the public health delivery system as a whole suffer as a consequence of medical trauma. The purpose of this review was to provide a medical and psychosocial understanding of breast cancer and investigate psychological trauma as it has pertained to breast cancer. On this basis, a literature review documenting Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing's effect on trauma is explored in terms of its potential effectiveness in treating medical trauma specific to the breast cancer patient. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Cancer Survivors  Literature Review  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


320. Wade, T., & Wade, D. (2001, January-April). Integrative psychotherapy: Combining ego-state therapy, clinical hypnosis, and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in a psychosocial developmental context. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 233-245. doi:10.1080/00029157.2001.10404279.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The principles of this conceptual framework are: (1) personality organization is dissociative as well as associative, consisting of ego states, and progresses through stages of psychosocial development; (2) inappropriately activated ego states cause dysfunction, which is habitual or due to the intense affect of disrupted development or unresolved grief or trauma; (3) completely overcoming dysfunction requires therapy with both individual ego states and the personality system; (4) clinical hypnosis provides techniques to enhance accessing ego states; and (5) EMDR combines ego-state therapy with eye movements (EMs) to produce a powerful psychotherapy method. During assessment, ego states responsible for dysfunctional emotional reactions and behavior are identified together with those that could be appropriate instead. Included in the treatment protocol, EMs and clinical hypnosis promote: (1) corrective developmental experiences; (2) resolution of grief and trauma; (3) acquisition of skills and abilities; (4) co-consciousness; and (5) negotiation among ego states. The outcome is an integrated “family of self” that has effectively overcome developmental crises, grief, and trauma, is aware of essential inner resources, and can consciously activate appropriate ego states. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Clinical Hypnosis  Ego  Ego-State Therapy  Hypnotherapy  Integrative Psychotherapy  Review  Multimodal Treatment Approach  Psychosocial Development  Psychosocial Developmental Context  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


321. Paterson, M. (2001, May). Interactive cognitive sub-systems as a theoretical basis for EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel approach to treating Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). It relies upon having clients access images of their traumas, negative self-schemas, emotions, and somatic memories and reprocessing these to resolution of the traumatic memory. The simultaneous linking of these components is accompanied by alternating stimulations of the brains hemispheres using either auditory tones, tactile sensation, or rapid eye movements across the visual field. Successful completion of the treatment results in trauma images fading, positive cognitive shift, reduction of negative affect, and disappearance of somatic sensations. Shapiro (1995) proposed an 'accelerated processing model' for EMDR that essentially pulls together the different strands of the treatment in a coherent way. It suggests that the brain heals itself, as with tissue damage, and changes in symptomatology are always from negative to positive. What Shapiro's model does not do is operationally define her concepts and explain the way changes in dysfunctional information occur. For example, the EMDR model, as with Beck's (1987) Clinical Cognitive Model, accepts that clients place new meaning on dysfunctionally stored information, but lacks explanation of how this occurs: i.e. the shift from irrational to rational beliefs, and from 'cold' to 'hot' cognitions. This paper rectifies the difficulties the 'accelerated processing model' has in acting as a theoretical basis for EMDR. It describes firstly the received wisdom on the neurophysiological, and psychological correlates of PTSD. It then goes on to examine the treatment components considered necessary for the effective resolution of the disorder. In its final phase, the paper considers how well models of information processing explain the acquisition and maintenance of PTSD. It adopts a modification of the Ingerchanging Cognitive Subsystems (ICS) approach (Teasdale & Barnard, 1993), a theory based in cognitive science, to operationally define EMDR's component parts and its process in the treatment of PTSD. The ICS approach is recommended as a useful way to conceptualise the maintenance of PTSD and a strong theoretical basis for EMDR.

Keywords: Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


322. Rossman, M. & Bresler, D. (1995, June). Interactive guided imagery and EMDR:  Synergy and complementarity. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I. What is Imagery? An image is a thought-form with sensory qualities. It is an internal representation of personal reality. Imagery is the natural, efficient way the human nervous system stores, processes and accesses information. Imagery is the major natural language of the unconscious II. What is Interactive Communication? There are three levels of interactive communication. (1) Non-interactive communication in which the client is a passive participant of suggestion and the guide sets the pacing and direction of the experience. (2) One way interactive communication in which the guide provides the direction but the client sets the pace (e.g. "let me know when you are feeling more comfortable and relaxed). (3) Two way interactive communication in which the client provides both the pace and the direction of the experience. There are many great advantages to working interactively. Greater client participation in the process leads to greater client empowerment, and with a greater sense of personal control, clients are able to progress more rapidly with less resistance to the change process. III. What is Interactive Guided Imagery"? - Interactive Guided Imagery is a therapeutic approach that quickly accesses and simultaneously utilizes the rich resources available from both the client's conscious and unconscious minds. It includes a set of techniques designed to enhance relaxation, reduce the effects of stress, modulate affect, increase motivation, expand creativity and problem solving abilities, resolve conflicts and the sequellae of trauma and facilitate action planning. IV. The Inner Advisor - The Inner Advisor is an internalized image that has the qualifies of wisdom and compassion. It can represent a crucial inner support system for clients dealing with PTSD. Participants are taught how to find their own Inner Advisors and to establish a dialogue that can lead to future inner exploration. The benefits and potential complications of working with Advisor figures are discussed. V. EMDR and Interactive Guided Imagery - (IGI) Drs. Bresler and Rossman discuss what Interactive Guided Imagery and EMDR have in common and how they differ. In particular, EMDR therapists are encouraged to utilize Conditioned Relaxation to enhance the clearing process during eye movements, and to recruit the assistance of the Inner Advisor to prevent or reduce flooding, traumatic insight, and/or regression panic. Conflict resolution techniques are also discussed.

Keywords: Guided Imagery  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


323. Albers, J. (2010, July). The interplay of resourcefulness and resilience in recovery: A six session approach treating addictive behaviour, an extended EMDR protocol. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed and approved for overcoming craving. The six session protocol can easily be integrated to well-applied EMDR protocols (DeTur from Popky, CravEx from Haase) supported by systematic implementation of cue exposure techniques and guided imagery. The EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: At the beginning the patients are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink; “Rewards of sobriety”, “Support of relatives and friends” and “Irrepressible commitment to sobriety”. The patients learn rapid activation of these resources by the use of the “Seven Cue Word Induction–technique” and kinaesthetic bilateral stimulation (SingleblAiR). Then they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught to initialize resourcefulness - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the power of one ideodynamic strategy diminishes the intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms finally disappear and are replaced by self-reinforcing thoughts and feelings due to state dependent learning. In addition to this new experience the patients acquire a high level of self-efficacy as well as greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. After regaining self-control over triggers, the patients are more receptive to working with their core addiction issues, which have now become easier to treat by especially using Desensitization and Reprocessing of the Standard- EMDR protocol. Workshop participants will become acquainted with the six-session protocol by the use of DVD-demonstrations and by practising. In addition they will receive a manual with standardised instructions. Finally they will also be given the opportunity to participate in a cross-cultural research project proving the effectiveness of the six-step program which starts in 2011. This approach is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.

Keywords: Addiction  Addictive Behavior  Resourcefulness  Resilience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


324. Lendl, J., & Foster, S. (2011, August). Intro to EMDR performance enhancement psychology: A twenty year update. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While EMDR Performance Enhancement Psychology can address clinical issues such as performance anxiety, self-defeating beliefs, behavioral inhibitions, PTSD, and psychological recovery from injury for creative and performing artists, workplace employees, and athletes; it can also be very useful with everyday non-pathological complaints such as procrastination, fear of failure, setbacks and life transitions. Lendl and Foster initiated EMDR-PEP in 1991. This workshop will be a twenty year update to the introduction of EMDR-PEP. There will be a brief history of EMDR-PEP, research, AIP theory, and useful performance skills that therapists can integrate into their work with clients. The workshop will include lecture, role playing demo with group practice and, hopefully, time for questions.

Keywords: Performance Enhancement  Update  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


325. Karim, S. F. (2002-2003). Introducing EMDR: Its implications for clinical practice and research. Journal of the Faculty of Arts, The Dhaka University Studies, 59(1), 50 (2), & 60(1), 201-206.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR is a complex, time efficient and powerful method of psychotherapy that integrates many of the most successful elements of a wide range of therapeutic approaches, even long-term Freudian analysis. The procedure involves having the client focus intensively on the traumatic memory while moving the eyes rapidly from side to side, by visually tracking the therapist's moving hand. This seems to render the traumatic memory accessible to the healing resources of the rest of the personality, where it may be worked through and integrated. In addition, it uses eye movements or other forms of rhythmical stimulation. such as taps or tones, in a way that seems to assist the brain's information-processing system to processed at a rapid rate. Special protocols may be used for a single traumatic event, current anxiety and behaviour, recent traumatic events, phobias, excessive grief, illness and somatic disorders and different forms of addictions. Protocols include the sequence of progressing on a particular target. EMDR as an integrative approach starts from the moment the client enters through the door. Although called Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing, directed eye movements (where the eye movement is given a direction by tracking with two fingers) is only one form of stimulation used as a part of its complete methodology. Other forms of stimulation include bilateral auditory stimulation and alternate hand tapping. It is an innovative clinical treatment for victims of trauma. Francine Shapiro introduced it in 1989 and a large number of clinicians worldwide have been trained in the method. Francine Shapiro defines "the goal of EMDR is to achieve the most profound and comprehensive treatment effects possible in the shortest period of time, while maintaining client stability with a balanced system" (Shapiro, 2001).

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


326. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  EMDR Resource Installation  Protocol  Safe Place  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


327. Farrell, D. (2005, June). An investigation into participants’ experiences of EMDR training and the implications for future developments in the teaching and learning of EMDR. In Teaching EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study investigates the experiences of participants (N=103) who had undertaken EMDR Level 1 or 2 training in Ireland. The audit ascertained participant's core profession, main psychological treatment orientation, present utilization of EMDR within current clinical practice, number of clients treated, types of referral issues, average number of sessions, and provision for clinical supervision. In addition participants provided feedback as to their views on their EMDR training experience. EMDR trainings were criticised in areas which included participant involvement, group practicum's, competency and fitness to practice, clinical supervision, post training professional development, and the lack of any systems of assessment of either knowledge or application of EMDR. The findings were integrated into the development of a university based EMDR training at Masters Degree level with multiple modes of assessment.

Keywords: Symposium  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


328. Dunne, T. (2010, March). An investigation into therapists’ beliefs about how eye movement desensitization & reprocessing (EMDR) works in clinical practice: Do the eyes have it?. Poster presented at the 8th EMDR Association UK & Ireland Annual Conference & AGM, Dublin, Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
These were subject to statistical analysis using Analysis of Variance (ANOVA) and Chi-Square tests to examine the relationships between Questionnaire items for significance. A total of 9 subjects agreed to be interviewed regarding their EMDR practice and integration issues. This qualititative data was content analyzed. No differences were found between both groups on Biodata factors, years of experience as a Therapist or years using EMDR which gives further confidence in the results when comparing both cohorts. Results: Respondents endorsed two types of explanation as to why they believed EMDR works (ie) EMDR facilitates communication between the Limbic system and Frontal Lobes (77%) and Adaptive Information Processing (73%). This suggests that Therapists are not just following Shapiro’s AIP model slavishly but are rather making up their own minds. There were no significant differences between Analytic, CBT, Integrative and Humanistic Therapists in terms of explanatory mechanisms endorsed about EMDR’s “active ingredient”. CBT Therapists found it easier to incorporate EMDR into their clinical practice than Analytic or Humanist Therapists. This finding was supported by the results of the qualitative interview data. Indeed, up to 40% of Therapists sampled experienced difficulties in integrating EMDR into their clinical practice, post training. The types of difficulties identified included: Differences in theoretical beliefs, more active style of EMDR, structure of EMDR Protocol, Therapist confidence issues, Organizational issues and hostility from clinical colleagues, bullying, lack of supervision and support post training. Conclusions: The results of this study confirm findings from earlier studies regarding Therapists’ beliefs about EMDR but also extend those finding internationally so that previous findings can now be accepted as universal given that this present study contained respondents from three other continents other than North America. This study also found that up to 40% of Therapists trained in EMDR experienced significant difficulties in integrating EMDR into their clinical practice post-training. Analytic and Humanist Therapists reported the biggest difficulties which included conflict with the Therapists’ original theoretical model, the EMDR Protocol structure itself, Therapist confidence and lack of supervision and support, Organizational and Management issues of opposition to EMDR and Therapist Bullying. The implications for EMDR training are discussed and communicated to relevant EMDR Training Organizations.

Keywords: Poster  Research  Therapist's Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


329. Jensen, J. A. (1994, Spring). An investigation of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMD/R) as a treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms of Vietnam combat veterans. Behavior Therapy, 25(2), 311-325. doi:10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80290-4.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMD/R) was investigated with 25 Vietnam combat veterans with PTSD, randomly assigned to EMD/R or a control condition. First, PTSD was assessed and subjects were assisted in developing a PTSD-related treatment goal. Subjective anxiety and a belief in a positive cognition related to war trauma were also assessed. Second, EMD/R subjects were then seen for one history-taking session and two treatment sessions. Approximately 17 days after the initial assessment, repeat assessments of PTSD symptomatology, goal attainment, subjective anxiety, and belief in desired positive cognitions were conducted. Overall, EMD/R showed little effectiveness in this study. Although effective in reducing in-session subjective anxiety, EMD/R was not effective in improving other PTSD symptoms, in contributing to goal attainment, or in increasing subjects' beliefs in their desired positive cognition. The results imply that EMD/R may not be successful in treating Vietnam combat veterans with PTSD. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Americans  Empirical Study  Longitudinal Study  Males  Middle Aged  PTSD  Random Clinical Trial  RCT  Treatment Effectiveness  Veterans  Vietnam War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


330. Oglesby, C. A. (1999, September). An investigation of the effect of eye movement desensitization reprocessing on states of consciousness, anxiety, self-perception, and coach-perceived performance ratings of selected varsity collegiate athletes. Temple University, Philadelphia, PA. AAT 9921186.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
PTSD experts have recently pointed out that while traumatic events have been the core of cultural tales for centuries, it is highly unlikely today that any individual will avoid the direct experience of a traumatic event during a lifetime. The present study was an initial exploration of the effectiveness of an approach, designed for clinical issues of trauma, in sport; a nonclinical, field study environment marked by consistent high pressure to perform with excellence. The hypotheses of the study called for examination of pre and post treatment scores of control, EMDR, and placebo group subjects on five dependent variables: States of Consciousness During Movement Activity Inventory (SCMAI); State-trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI); Coach-Perceived Performance Rating (CPPR); Subjective Units of Distress Scale (SUDS); and Validity of Cognition Scale (VoC).Collegiate varsity athletes (N = 48) from the sports of field hockey, gymnastics, lacrosse, track and field, and volleyball were randomly assigned to one of three treatment groups. The control group completed the SCMAI and STAI with 3 to 4 weeks intervening. The placebo group completed the inventories and a week later met with a sport psychology consultant (researcher) for focus on the identified "worst moment in sport." The SUDS and VoC scores were collected during the session. After another week, the inventories were completed for the last time. The pattern for the eye movement desensitization reprocessing (EMDR) group was identical to the placebo group except the session followed a basic protocol for EMDR. The focus of the session was, again, the subjects, worst moment in sport. The results revealed no statistically significant pre to post changes in treatment group scores in regard to the SCMAI, STAI, and coach-perceived performance. Results significant p < .02 were found on the SUDS and VoC as the EMDR group reported more favorable gains that did the placebo group. Additionally, descriptive statistics, and qualitative protocol examples, were utilized to illustrate trends of potential individual benefit from the EMDR procedure. This research represented the first study of a potential line of research examining the efficacy of EMDR with athletes and, perhaps, with performers in various peak performance settings. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 60(3-B), Sep 1999, pp. 1292.

Keywords: Athletes  College Students  Effects  Empirical Study  Stressors  Survivors  Treatment Effects  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


331. Dunn, T. (2008, June). An investigation of therapists’ beliefs about how EMDR works?. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The aim of my study is to explore how EMDR trained Therapists explain to themselves and their clients, how EMDR works in clinical practice, in their views. A second aim of my study is to examine how EMDR trained Therapists’ explanations relate to their original clinical training. The Research Question is: Do CBT trained Therapists differ in the explanations they give about the therapeutic mechanisms of EMDR from, say, analytically oriented Therapists? Do Humanistic Therapists explain how EMDR works from existentially oriented Therapists? A third aim of my study is to examine how Therapists from different backgrounds incorporate EMDR into their clinical practice. The Research Question here is: Do Therapists from some backgrounds such as CBT find it easier to incorporate EMDR into their everyday clinical work than other types of Therapists? Research Methodology: I 24 shall use a combination of quantitative and qualitative methods in this research project. The quantitative method will be a short 2 page anonymous questionnaire which will be given out at the Conference for delegates to complete and return to the stand. I would hope to have at least 50 such Questionnaires completed by consenting delegates to the Conference. The qualitative methods will be a number of focus groups (maximum number of 12 people in each group) which I hope to run at the end of each day of the Conference. I plan to have 3-4 such focus groups from which the data will be gathered. The other qualitative method will be 1:1 semi-structured interviews either face to face at the Conference or by telephone (post conference) with consenting delegates attending the Conference. Altogether, I would hope to have a total of about 50 participants in the qualitative data gathering methods.

Keywords: Poster  Therapist's Beliefs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


332. Snyker, E. (1998). The invisible volcano: Overcoming denial of rage. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 91-112). New York: W. W. Norton. xii, 292 pp.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The case in this chapter integrates EMDR and interpretive short-term dynamic therapy as contrasted with cognitive, interpersonal, or existential short-term therapies. I became interested in Davanloo's technique of intensive short-term dynamic psychotherapy (ISTDP) after attending a workshop in 1981. Short-term dynamic therapy, which is rooted in psychoanalytic theory, emphasizes brevity, focus, therapist activity, and patient selection. The goal is to effect change in the personality or character structure of the person, not simply alleviate symptoms. The treatment is dynamic in that it emphasizes a single focal issue that serves as a link to core conflicts arising from early life experiences. The transference relationship is used to examine and reexperience important past relationships that account for current difficulties. In addition to dealing with issues of transference and complexity of the case (single versus multi-foci), handling resistance (conscious and unconscious) aimed at avoiding painful affects must be addressed. [Text, p. 91]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Anger  Anxiety Disorders  Brief Psychotherapy  Case Report  Child Abuse  Defense Mechanisms  Depressive Disorders  Females  Life Experiences  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


333. Munaro, D., Anchisi, R., Bossa, R., & Guzzi, R. (2001, October). Is orienting reflex in EMDR successful?. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics, (pp 149-158) Palermo, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We tried to “dissect” the EMDR method in the component desensitization through rapid eye movement (EMD), that is also the original part, to explain the neurophysiological functioning, Charney et al, say that a lot of persistent symptoms of PTSD are caused by an elevate arousal of NVS, particularly due to the increase of norepinephrine. Others hypothesize, again, that EMDR method is rapid because it is based on Classic Conditioning. Pavlov found that every stimulus of environment causes to the organism (animal or human) an immediate orienting response due to the arousal of the Autonomic Nervous System. In this situation the animal begins to look around moving its eyes laterality (as it happens during ocular movements of EMD); if it perceives a danger in the environment it stimulates a visceral negative response (hyperactivation that means fear) that leads an an avoidance behaviour (stiffening) and/or fighting. In other cases it causes a visceral positive response (de-arousal process that means reassurance) that leads to an approach behaviour through interaction or exploration.
The EMD should produce an orienting reflex in the patient in a protective sitaution like a psychotherapeutic setting; that means an important reduction of neuro-vegetative nervous system activity (dearousal) and some visceral positive response. We propose an experimental design with a single subject (ABACADA) by interruption treatment and by monitoring Neurophysiological functions through biofeedback instruments to test this neurophyiological hypothesis.

Keywords: Orienting Reflex  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


334. Woller, W. (2004, June). Is there a place for EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders?. In complex traumatisation and EMDR (K. Linder, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There is substantial evidence that EMDR is an effective treatment method un posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). However, comorbid disorders have to be taken into account when treating PTSD with EMDR. Personality disorders are a frequent comorbid disorder of PTSD, and a high prevalence of childhood traumatization has been found in personality disorders as well. Given this background, the paper to be presented discussed (1) modifications and limitations of EMDR technique required for treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with comorbid personality disorders, and (2) further applications of EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders without PTSD. If comorbid personality disorder is present, EMDR has to be integrated into a complex treatment plan which includes stabilization, symptom control, resource installation, identification of distorted interpersonal perceptions, and modification of maladaptive interpersonal interactions. Because of the central role of generalized negative beliefs in maintaining cyclical maladaptive patterns, EMDR is regarded a valuable tool to modify negative beliefs along with processing traumatic memories and body sensations, Problems of therapeutic alliance due to transference phenomena and acting out can make stabilization difficult and time-consuming. EMDR technique should be subjected to important modifications depending on personality disorder subtype, defence structure and symptomatic comorbidity. Structural dissociations of the personality (e. g., as in dissociative identity disorder) call for a consideration of all ego-sates of the personality system before planning EMDR treatment. In addition to unresolved trauma, current and future interpersonal stressors can be chosen as EMDR targets.

Keywords: Personality Disorders  Symposium  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


335. Knipe, J. (1998). It was a golden time...: Treating narcissistic vulnerability. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 232-255), New York: Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter focuses on EMDR-enhanced therapeutic protocols to treat individuals whose painful life experience is separated from consciousness by complex defensive structures, particularly those associated with narcissistic and avoidance defenses.In many of the clients I have worked with, the healing power of EMDR is prevented or impaired by unresolved positive feelings that block the client's full awareness of the negative experience associated with trauma. This can occur when the overall complex of posttraumatic images, self-defeating cognitions, unpleasant feelings and sensations (what Francine Shapiro calls the unprocessed "memory network") contains embedded strong positive affect that is highly valued by the client. In the case of a person with narcissistic defenses, the positive material may block awareness of negative memories, especially if the positive experience occurred in the larger context of trauma and neglect. In such instances the positive part of the experience is idealized through selective memory and strengthened in intensity, because it serves as a defense against the core PTSD. The negative part of the memory is partially or wholly dissociated and is thus less accessible to processing. [Adapted from Text, pp. 232, 233-234]

Keywords: Adults  Americans  Case Report  Defense Mechanisms  Life Experiences  Males  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Self Concept  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


336. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 6). Jury selection begins in rape trial of Thomas Pollacci. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
According to the Web site emdr-therapy.com, the technique is used to treat victims of trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder. Bilateral tones or taps, right and left eye movement or tactile stimulation activates opposite sides of the brain, releasing memories that are "trapped" in the nervous system, the site explains. The intent of the therapy is to replace those images with more positive feelings.
According to the EMDR Institute Inc., "clients generally experience the emergence of insight, changes in memories, or new associations." Scott said he would require an evidentiary hearing outside the presence of the jury to explore the science of the technique, whether it is admissible in court and how it might affect the woman's ability to testify about memories she had before the treatment.

Keywords: Court  Hearing  Rape  Retrieved Memories  Testimony  Trial  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


337. Shapiro, F. (2006, September). Know the why and how to choose your what:  Some essentials of EMDR model and methodology. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: P
aper 1 of 2: In its twenty-year history, EMDR has evolved a from a simple technique into an integrative psychotherapy approach with a theoretical model that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the basis of pathology. Process studies and qualitative analyses have identified distinct treatment effects (including a rapid reduction of subjective distress) that differentiate EMDR fiom other therapies. This workshop will explore some essential conceptual and procedural elements necessary to practice EMDR. A thorough understanding of the elements allows for both flexibility and comprehensive attention to the full clinical picture. The morning session is based upon sections of the trainer's training that Dr. Shapiro has conducted over the past fifteen years. The choice of afternoon sessions will be conducted by experts in various special interest areas that will continue the instruction through the presentation of detailed case examples and clinical supervision.

Keywords: Methodology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


338. Lazzari, D. (2008, Novembre). L'EMDR in ottica PNEI (interazione corpo-mente) [EMDR in optical PNEI (interaction body-mind)]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In questi anni l’EMDR si è affermata come trattamento di evidenza nel più classico e più grave dei disturbi direttamente legati allo stress, cioè il PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) e sono stati evidenziati i suoi effetti sul SNC. Nonostante questo ed il suo progressivo impiego in una ampia varietà di situazioni sono ancora poche le riflessioni sull’EMDR dal punto di vista dell’integrazione mente-corpo, in particolare utilizzando i dati offerti dal campo di ricerca della PNEI. Nel presente lavoro ci soffermeremo su alcuni di questi aspetti per evidenziare come l’EMDR rappresenta una delle terapie più rispondenti alle nuove evidenze scientifiche ed alle esigenze di una scienza integrata della salute. Tre gli elementi salienti offerti dalla ricerca: 1. La vita ha plasmato nel percorso evolutivo strutture altamente integrate, descrivibili come sistemi complessi a rete in retroazione continua con il contesto. In particolare i sistemi nervoso, endocrino ed immunitario costituiscono nel network psicocorporeo un “super-sistema” di relazione e regolazione in grado di assicurare gli equilibri adattativi incorporando l’esperienza e gestendo la dinamica mantenimento-cambiamento (“regolazione allostatica”). Quindi l’organismo non è una macchina fatta di parti autonome tra loro assemblate, ma una realtà che parte dall’unità (zigote) e mantiene tale carattere unitario in tutte le sue articolazioni. 2. Lo stress non è qualcosa di per sé eccezionale e patologico, deve invece essere visto – all’opposto – come l’espressione di un insieme di processi (un sistema) che modulano la regolazione individuo-contesto a fini adattativi. In sostanza il sistema dello stress è sempre attivo e solo in situazioni di eccesso o di carenza (acute o croniche) produce effetti progressivamente dannosi per l’individuo. Le attività legate allo stress producono un “carico allostatico” (peso biologico, energetico) che – in relazione a fattori soggettivi ed esterni – può divenire “sovraccarico” innescando una catena di successive alterazioni nel funzionamento dell’organismo. Parallelamente vi è un “carico” ed un “sovraccarico psicologico” legati al primo da processi circolari. 3. Nel network corporeo e nel sistema dello stress, ovvero nei processi di regolazione generale interni e individuo-contesto, la mente svolge un ruolo cruciale di modulazione come dimensione nella quale i segnali (interni ed esterni) vengono trasformati in informazioni (assegnazione di significati) in base ai percorsi ed alle esigenze individuali di adattamento. La mente rappresenta così la più alta espressione dell’evoluzione della vita e delle sue strategie adattative e ciò spiega il suo ruolo rispetto al funzionamento complessivo dell’organismo. Le recenti acquisizioni delle neuroscienze hanno mostrato l’interdipendenza tra attività psichica, espressione genica e plasticità cerebrale che rende possibile il ruolo della mente. Il sovraccarico allostatico e psicologico legati allo stress dipendono in gran parte dall’attività mentale e costituiscono il principale fattore di rischio per la salute nelle società occidentali, antecedenti accertati delle patologie più diffuse. Se guardiamo a quanto detto sinora nell’ottica dello sviluppo individuale (fase intrauterina, processi di attaccamento, eventi significativi successivi) possiamo avere una idea di come mente, corpo e contesto interagiscono nella strutturazione dell’individuo ed il ruolo condizionante e de-strutturante delle situazioni e degli eventi che provocano una alterazione da stress. Le ricerche sul rapporto tra stress e sviluppo psicobiologico, tra modalità di attaccamento, strutturazione dei circuiti cerebrali, o tra queste e salute, confermano tali assunti (Lazzari, 2007). Venendo più da vicino all’EMDR, gli studi sulla psicobiologica del PTSD stanno mostrando che siamo di fronte sostanzialmente ad una manifestazione (particolarmente complessa ed accentuata) degli effetti dello stress sul network psicocorporeo (Iribarren et al., 2005). La ricerca sul PTSD (e gli altri disturbi da stress del DSM) deve incrociare necessariamente i filoni di studio sopra richiamati ed utilizzare la cornice concettuale che ne scaturisce. Gli effetti psicobiologici dello stress estremo e del trauma vanno inquadrati nell’ambito delle interazioni mente-corpo e della regolazione allostatica (carico vs sovraccarico allostatico). A nostro avviso, al di là degli specifici effetti sul SNC, l’EMDR si è mostrata efficace nel PTSD in relazione alla sua caratteristica generale di ricercare ed utilizzare come “target” non singoli aspetti di una esperienza, bensì l’esperienza nei suoi diversi aspetti: cognitivi, emotivi, fisiologici e relazionali. Il lavoro dell’EMR va a recuperare una integrazione perduta e lavora su questa. Si deve tenere presente infatti che, in via generale e preminente, lo stress compromette i livelli di integrazione, coerenza e flessibilità del sistema: lo stress cronico per processi progressivi di disregolazione, quello acuto per “rotture”, blocchi e sconnessioni. Pertanto l’elaborazione dell’informazione (e delle conseguenze) legata ad eventi e situazioni stressanti passa attraverso una re-integrazione di tutti gli aspetti psicobiologici correlati per giungere ad una ristrutturazione. Il livello di “penetrazione” (efficacia) di un approccio terapeutico è molto legato alla sua omogeneità con la realtà su cui interviene,cioè al fatto di parlare lo stesso linguaggio. E questo è un punto di forza notevole per l’EMDR. I dati disponibili sono coerenti con quanto enunciato: l’EMDR modifica i parametri fisiologici riducendo ed annullando l’attivazione da stress, spostando la bilancia dall’inibizione simpatica all’attivazione parasimpatica (Sack et al. 2007) e risulta associata l’abbassamento dell’arousal fisiologico, cioè con pattern di attività regolari e trofiche (Sack et al. 2008), mostrando similarità con quanto accade durante il sonno REM (Elofsson et al., 2008). L’EMDR incide altresì su disturbi fisici legati al sistema dello stress, come ad esempio hanno mostrato ricerche su patologie dermatologiche (Gupta, 2002).

In recent years, EMDR has established itself as the treatment of evidence in the most classical and most serious of disorders directly related to stress, that is, PTSD (Bisson & Andrew, 2007) and were highlighted its effects on the CNS. Despite this and its progressive use in a wide variety of situations are still few reflections from the perspective sull'EMDR mind-body integration, in particular using data provided by the search of PNEI. In this work we will focus on some of these issues to highlight how EMDR is one of the therapies are more responsive to new scientific evidence and the needs of an integrated science of health. Three main elements of research are: 1. Life has shaped the evolutionary highly integrated structures, we describe how systems complex feedback network continues with the context. In particular, the nervous, endocrine immune network and provide psycho in a "super-system" of relationship and adjustment able to ensure the balance incorporating adaptive expertise and managing the dynamic maintenance-change ( "regulation allostatica"). Then the body is a machine made of autonomous parts, assembled together, but a reality that leaves the unit (zygote) and maintains that unitary in all its joints. 2. Stress is not something in itself exceptional and pathological, but must be seen - in contrast -- as the expression of a set of processes (a system) that modulate the individual-regulation framework for adaptive. In essence, the system of stress is always on and only in situations of excess or deficiency (acute or chronic) effects progressively damaging to the individual. The Stress-related activity produces a "load allostatico" (weight biological energy) that -- relation to subjective factors and external - can become "overloaded" by triggering a chain of subsequent alterations in the functioning of the organism. In parallel there is a "load" and a "Overload psychological" processes related to the first round. 3. In the network system and body of stress, or in the process of setting general internal and individual-context, the mind plays a crucial role as a dimension of modulation in which signals (internal and external) are transformed into information (assigning meanings) depending on the paths and individual needs of adaptation. The mind is so the highest expression of the evolution of life and its adaptive strategies, which explains its role in relation to the overall functioning of the organism. The recent acquisitions of neuroscience have shown the interdependence of psychic activity, gene expression and plasticity brain that makes the role of the mind. Overload allostatico and psychological stress-related depend in large part by activism mental and constitute the main risk factor for health in Western societies, antecedents established disease spreading. If we look to the foregoing view of personal development (stage intrauterine attachment process, significant events later) we can have an idea of how mind, body and environment interact in the structuring the individual and the role conditioning and de-structuring of situations and events that cause an alteration by stress. Research on the relationship between stress and psychobiological development, including mode of attachment, structure of brain circuits, or between them and health, confirmation of these given (Lazzari, 2007). Coming closer all'EMDR, psychobiological studies of PTSD are showing that we are dealing essentially an event (especially complex and pronounced) the effects of stress on the network psycho (Iribarren et al., 2005). Research on PTSD (and other stress disorders DSM) must necessarily cross the strands study mentioned above and use the conceptual framework that arises. Psychobiological effects of extreme stress and trauma should be classified within mind-body interactions and regulation allostatica (load vs. overload allostatico). In our view, beyond the specific effects on the CNS, EMDR has been shown effective in PTSD in connection with his characteristic broad research and use as a "target" rather than individual aspects of an experience, but experience in its different aspects: cognitive, emotional, physiological and relational. Work dell'EMR goes to retrieve a lost and working on this integration. It should be remembered that, in general, and prominent, stress affects the levels of integration, consistency and flexibility of the system: chronic stress for progressive process of dysregulation, the acute "broken", blocks and disconnections. Therefore processing information (and consequences) related to events and stressful situations through a re-integration of all aspects related to psychobiological reach a restructuring. The level of "penetration" (effectiveness) of a therapeutic approach is very attached to his homogeneity with the reality on which it operates, namely the fact of speaking the same language. And this is a great asset for EMDR. The available data are consistent with the statement: EMDR change physiological parameters reducing and canceling the activation by stress, shifting the balance from the inhibition nice parasympathetic activation (Sack et al. 2007) and is associated with lowering dell'arousal physiological, ie regular patterns of activity and trophic (Sack et al. 2008), showing similarities with what happens during REM sleep (Elofsson et al., 2008). EMDR also impacts on physical ailments related to the system of stress, such as have Show searches on dermatological (Gupta, 2002).

Keywords: Body-Mind Interaction  PNEI  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


339. Shapiro, F. (2011, November). L'EMDR, le traitement adaptatif de l'information et la conceptualisation de cas [EMDR, adaptive information processing and case conceptualization]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(4), 51E-73E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.4.E51.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
L’EMDR est une approche psychothérapeutique intégrative, centrée sur le client, qui met l’accent sur le système cérébral de traitement de l’information et sur les souvenirs d’expériences perturbantes en tant que fondations des pathologies qui ne sont pas causées par un déficit ou une blessure organique. L’EMDR aborde les expériences qui contribuent aux conditions cliniques ainsi que celles qui sont nécessaires pour accompagner le client vers un état de santé psychologique robuste. L’article apporte une synthèse de l’histoire, du développement et des recherches qui ont établi l’EMDR en tant que traitement soutenu empiriquement. Après l’explication du modèle de traitement adaptatif de l’information, un exemple de cas approfondi illustre la conceptualisation de cas recommandée en EMDR et les huit phases du protocole. Cette approche est utilisée pour traiter les souvenirs antérieurs qui sont à la base de la pathologie et les situations présentes qui déclenchent le dysfonctionnement, tout en apportant les scénarios pour une action future appropriée et les comportements permettant de combler les déficits développementaux et/ ou les lacunes d’acquisition d’habiletés. Les bénéfices de l’intégration de l’EMDR avec les perspectives de la systémique familiale en vue d’apporter les effets thérapeutiques les plus complets sont décrits.

EMDR is an integrative, client-centered psychotherapy approach that emphasizes the brain's information processing system and memories of disturbing experiences as the bases of those pathologies not caused by organic deficit or insult. EMDR addresses the experiences that contribute to clinical conditions and those needed to bring the client to a robust state of psychological health. Overviews of the history, development, and research that have established EMDR as an empirically supported treatment are provided. Subsequent to an explanation of the adaptive information processing model, an extended case example is used to illustrate the recommended EMDR case conceptualization and eight phases of treatment. This approach is used to process the early memories that set the foundation for the pathology and the present situations that trigger the dysfunction, while providing templates for appropriate future action that incorporate the information and behaviors needed to overcome skill and/or developmental deficits. The benefits of integrating EMDR and family systems perspectives to provide the most comprehensive therapeutic effects are described.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Mode  Systemic Family Therapy  Integrative Psychotherapy  Memories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


340. Selvini, M. (2011, Settember). L'Impatto delle terapie del trauma e dell'EMDR sul modello sistemico familiare-individuale [The impact of EMDR treatment of trauma and the family systems model-independent]. Presentazione al Congresso EMDR Nazionale "Trauma e relazione,” Roma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Uno dei limiti di fondo del modello sistemico classico (si veda La pragmatica della comunicazione di Watzlawick, 1967, o Paradosso e contro paradosso, 1975, fino agli epigoni post-moderni) è dato dal semi-annullamento della dimensione individuale (la famosa scatola nera), tra cui come ovvia conseguenza quella dell’elaborazione del trauma. Il movimento EMDR impatta così utilmente sui terapeuti sistemici nell’aiutarli a riscoprire/approfondire/integrare i temi dell’elaborazione/difesa della sofferenza e dei diversi tipi di personalità/funzionamento. Le mie scuole da qualche anno stanno formando all’EMDR tutti i docenti e tutti gli allievi del quarto anno: perché solo circa un terzo dei formati al primo livello utilizza poi effettivamente questa tecnica? Lo stiamo studiando con incontri a piccolo gruppo subito dopo i tre giorni del primo livello, appare infatti chiaro che chi non utilizza subito la tecnica non lo farà più.

One of the limitations of the underlying classical system model (see The pragmatics of communication of Watzlawick, 1967, or Paradox and counter paradox, 1975, until the post-modern successors) is given by the semi-annulment of the individual dimension (the famous black box ), including the drawing as an obvious consequence of trauma. The movement thus usefully EMDR impacts on systemic therapists in helping them to discover / learn / integrate the development issues / defense of the suffering and the different personality types / functions. My schools a few years being trained EMDR all teachers and all pupils in the fourth year, because only about one third of the formats on the first level then actually uses this technique? We're studying with small group meetings in the three days immediately after the first level, it seems clear that those not using the technique just will not do it anymore.

Keywords: Family Systems  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


341. Rauch de Ferrazzano, C. V. (2008). La importancia de la adecuada detección de las creencias negativas en el protocolo EMDR [The importance of adequate detection of the negative beliefs in the EMDR protocol]. In P. Solvey & R. C. Ferrazzano de Solvey (Eds.), Terapias de avanzada [Advanced therapies]: Vol. 4, EMDR: avances en teoria y tecnica [EMDR: Advances in theory and technique] (1st ed) (pp. 115-136) Buenos Aires: TdeA Ediciones.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
No abstract available.

Keywords: Negative Cognition  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


342. Robinson, N. S. (2012, June). Legacy informed EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Ancestral, familial and cultural influences often become embedded and can lay the foundation of core negative beliefs. We can use EMDR to reprocess legacy sources. Desensitize negatives and mobilize positives. This protocol is clinical, case based and anecdotal.

Keywords: Informed Consent  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


343. Robinson, N. S. (2012, June). Legacy informed EMDR: Promote positive and desensitize negative core beliefs stemming from transgenerational and cultural sources [Legado informado EMDR: Promover positivo y desensibilizar a las creencias negativas que se derivan de las fuentes principales transgeneracionales y cultural]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Ancestral, familial and cultural factors often become embedded and can lay the foundation of core negative beliefs and symptomatology. Legacy informed EMDR introduces the idea that EMDR can be utilized to reconsolidate transgenerational roots of symptomatology. The workshop outlines how to use EMDR to: 1) promote a positive core belief by accessing legacy-based resources 2) desensitize legacy-based maladaptive beliefs, traumatic events and emotional baggage 3)help clients develop an affirming coherent life narrative. This integrative approach is informed by a wide range of recent, notable researchers in the fields of neurobiology, attachment, and family systems (Siegel,1999, 2010; Main,1990; Boszormenyi-Nagy,1984; White, M. & Epston, D,1990). The workshop addresses how to incorporate legacy informed work into the standard 8-phase, 3-pronged protocol. Phase 1 includes an extended genogram. A core positive cognition is elicited and a VOC is taken as part of goal setting. Legacy based resources are developed for preparation and RDI. The standard protocol is used to desensitize traumatic targets. Access to ancestral, familial and cultural beliefs and information is gained with an EMDR time-line similar to that used in Maureen Kitchur’s Strategic Developmental Model (Kitchur, 2005). Clinicians can complete a course of EMDR therapy by reconsolidating threads from the distant past, remembered past, current being and future vision. Material often emerges and is reprocessed relating to race, gender, disabilities, sexual orientation and socio-economic dynamics as well as trauma and oppression. This legacy workshop is practice oriented and is anecdotally based on the presenter’s clinical work.

Factores ancestrales, familiares y culturales en muchas ocasiones se ensamblan y pueden llevar a la formación de creencias irracionales y sintomatología. El Legado informado EMDR introduce la idea de que el EMDR puede ser utilizado para reconsolidar las raíces transgeneracionales de la sintomatología. El taller revisa como usar el EDMR para: (1) Promover las creencias positivas accediendo a los recursos basados en el legado (2) Desensibiliza mediante el legado las creencias desadaptativas, eventos traumáticos y bagaje emocional. (3) Mantener el desarrollo de los clientes y afirmar la coherencia narrativa de la vida. Este enfoque integrativo esta creado a partir de un amplio espectro de recientes e importantes investigaciones en los campos de la neurobiología, apego y sistemas familiares(Siegel,1999, 2010; Main,1990; Boszormenyi-­‐Nagy,1984; White, M. & Epston, D,1990). Este taller muestra como incorporar el legado informado al trabajo de las 8 fases, con el protocolo de 3 flancos. La fase uno incluye un árbol genealógico. Una cognición positiva es elicitada y el VOC es cogido como parte de una meta. Los recursos basados en el legado son desarrollados para la preparación y el RDI. El protocolo estándar es usado para desensibilizar los recuerdos diana. Acceder a los recuerdos ancestrales, familiares y culturales y la información proporcionada por el EMDR a tiempo real es similar en la usada por el modelo de desarrollo estratégico de Maureen Kitchur(Kitchur, 2005). Los clínicos pueden completar el curso de EMDR reconsolidando estos enunciados del pasado distante, pasado recordado, presente y visión futura. A menudo el material surge y es reprocesado en función a la raza, genero, discapacidad, orientación sexual y dinámicas socioeconómicas como el trauma y la opresión. Este taller de legado es una práctica orientada y esta basada de manera anecdótica en el trabajo clínico del ponente.

Keywords: Core Beliefs  Cultural  Transgenerational  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


344. Lombardo, M. (2013). Ligne du temps des cibles EMDR [EMDR target timeline]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(2), 44E-54E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.2.E44.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Cette section de questions & réponses cliniques répond à une question relative à l’organisation des informations historiques d’un patient en une séquence de ciblage au sein d’un plan de traitement en accord avec le protocole à trois volets de Shapiro (2001). Les procédures d’identification et d’établissement de priorités des cibles d’EMDR sont revues dans le contexte du modèle théorique de Shapiro et différents modèles de ligne du temps sont résumés. L’auteur présente ensuite sa ligne du temps des cibles EMDR, un outil visuel simple et pratique permettant de documenter les aspects passés, présents et futurs du problème présenté. Elle permet au thérapeute de noter si les expériences perturbantes passées peuvent s’organiser autour d’un thème central, tel que des cognitions négatives, des symptômes physiques ou des situations, des personnes ou des circonstances. Trois cas cliniques sont proposés pour illustrer l’application de l’outil à divers types de cibles de traitement.

This Clinical Q&A section responds to a question about organizing a client's historical information into a targeting sequence within a treatment plan that is consistent with Shapiro's (2001) three-pronged protocol. The procedures for identifying and prioritizing treatment eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) targets are reviewed in the context of Shapiro's theoretical model, and various time line models are summarized. The author then presents her EMDR Target Time Line, which provides a practical simple visual tool for documenting past, present, and future aspects of the presenting problem. It allows the therapist to note if disturbing past experiences present around a core theme, such as negative cognitions, physical symptoms, or situations/persons/circumstances. Three clinical cases are used to illustrate the form's application with various types of treatment targets.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP: Clinical Application  Core Theme  Time Line  Treatment Target  

Accuracy Verified: No


345. Giannantonio, M. (2001, Ottobre). L’eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (E.M.D.R.) negli adulti e adolescenti abusati sessualmente in età infantile [The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in adults and adolescents sexually abused in childhood]. Congresso AIAMC, Palermo, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) nasce come interevento elettivo nella terapia del Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress (PTSD) e, in particolar modo nelle fasi iniziali del suo consolidamento clinico e teoretico, ha calibrato il proprio protocollo di intervento standard sul PTSD generato da combattimenti bellici, catastrofi naturali e provocate dall’uomo. L’abuso sessuale, soprattutto se avvenuto nell’infanzia, in modo prolungato ed all’interno di un contesto familiare (ovvero il tipo di abuso sessuale sul quale concentrerò ora la mia attenzione), è un tipo di evento traumatico che può presentare caratteristiche peculiari: elementi dissociativi da marcati ad assenti, alterazioni mnestiche e codifiche mnestiche statodipendenti, massicci meccanismi di repressione operanti anche per decenni, condizionamento negativo dell’evoluzione del sistema comportamentale dell’attaccamento, presenza di memorie somatiche di difficile gestione da parte del paziente, disturbi sessuali, difficoltà nell’instaurazione e nel mantenimento della relazione terapeutica. L’abuso sessuale intrafamiliare si accompagna abitualmente alla trascuratezza emotiva ed alla violenza psicologica, in alcuni casi anche a quella fisica. Di fronte ad un quadro 2 clinico così complesso (laddove la presenza di PTSD è semplicemente uno dei possibili esiti psicopatologici, e con ogni probabilità non il più frequente), l’intervento con l’EMDR richiede modificazioni rispetto al protocollo standard di intervento per il PTSD ma, soprattutto, l'inserimento all'interno di un intervento clinico di respiro decisamente più ampio rispetto all’impiego di algoritmi terapeutici ridotti all’essenziale. Il sottoscritto ritiene che, al momento attuale, lo studio più approfondito sull’argomento sia una pubblicazione di Laurel Parnell del 1999. Personalmente, ed in modo concorde con quest’ultimo autore, ho verificato la notevole efficacia nell’operare con l'EMDR - anche molto direttivamente - sulla storia di attaccamento del paziente al fine di colmarne le falle evolutive o eliminare gli ostacoli per il conseguimento di questo fondamentale obiettivo terapeutico.

The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is born as interevento elective in the treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and, especially in the early stages of its consolidation clinical and theoretical, has calibrated their intervention protocols for the standard PTSD generated by fighting wars, natural disasters and caused man. Sexual abuse, especially if done in childhood, so Prolonged and within a family context (ie the type of abuse which focus on sex now my attention) is a type of event trauma that may have special characteristics: elements dissociative to be marked absent, changes in mnemonic and mnemonic encodings statodipendenti, massive repression mechanisms operating for decades negative evolution of behavioral conditioning system attachment, presence of somatic memories of unmanageable the patient's sexual problems, difficulty in establishing and maintaining the therapeutic relationship. Sexual abuse is intrafamilial usually accompanies the emotional neglect and violence psychological, in some cases to physical. Faced with a framework 2 clinical as complex (where the presence of PTSD is simply a possible outcomes of psychopathology, and probably not the most frequent), intervention with EMDR requires changes compared to standard protocol of intervention for PTSD but, more importantly, the inclusion within a clinical intervention to breath much larger than use of therapeutic algorithms reduced to essentials. My opinion that, at present, more thorough study on the subject is a Published by Laurel Parnell in 1999. Personally, and so agreed with this page, I checked the remarkable effectiveness in working with EMDR - very directly - on the history of attachment of the patient in order to bridge the evolutionary gaps or eliminate obstacles to achieving this important therapeutic target.

Keywords: Adolescents  Adults  Postttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Sexual Abuse  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


346. Walraven, L. (2012). Mag het (ietsje meer zijn)...? Over de aanvaardbaarheid van EMDR voor christenen [Can the (slightly more) ...? About the appropriateness of EMDR for Christians]. Psyche & Geloof, 23(1), 8-21.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Alvorens vast te stellen of EMDR ‘mag’, wordt eerst een schets gegeven van de opvattingen over hoe EMDR werkt. Het werkgeheugenmodel blijkt veelbelovender te ogen dan de diverse neurologische modellen. Vervolgens komt aan de orde of en hoe aanvaardbaar EMDR is. Hierbij wordt onder andere gefocust op een onderbelicht aspect van de therapie: het (mogelijk) suggestieve karakter ervan. Ook wordt kritisch gekeken naar het type mensbeeld waar vanuit deze therapie voortkwam dan wel waaraan hij bijdraagt. Ten slotte wordt er aan de hand van twee casussen voor gepleit om de geloofsbeleving van cliënten bij de EMDR-procedure een serieuze plaats te geven om bij te kunnen dragen aan het herstel of de groei van de cliënt. Hierbij is het gewenst dat de therapeut ‘ietsje meer’ doet dan het strikte officiële EMDR-protocol toe lijkt te laten.

Before determining whether EMDR 'can', first a sketch of the ideas about how EMDR works. The working memory model seems more promising than the eyes to various neurological models. Next comes the issue of whether and how EMDR is acceptable. Here, the term other focused on a neglected aspect of therapy: the (possible) suggestive character thereof. It is also critically examined the type of man that came from this therapy or which he contributes. Finally, they do on the basis of two cases calling for the beliefs of clients in the EMDR procedure to give a serious place to be contribute to the recovery or the growth of the client. It is desirable that the therapist 'something more' than does the strict official EMDR protocol seems to be.

Keywords: Effectiveness  Ethics  Humanity  Suggestion  Faith  Treatment Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


347. Yordy, J. (2013, May). Making the brain/body connection: Using brain gym techniques to enhance child EMDR processing. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is a presentation which encompasses the Triune Brain Theory, Educational Kinesiology and recent research on trauma and how it effects brain development and functioning. Information will be presented on the Triune Brain Theory and how “bottom up” processing can block EMDR from working with traumatized children. A description of the energy blockages in the brain and how they can be detected and then eliminated through Brain Gym exercises will comprise the second part of this educational workshop. The difference between hyper arousal and dissociative responses and which brain centers are involved will be explained in order to understand the adaptive, evolutionary response of the brain when the child/adult is experiencing trauma. Throughout the workshop will be experiential Brain Gym exercises. This format is designed to encourage greater understanding of the whole brained effects of the exercises as participants learn these tools. Several other exercises which reduce stress and connect the three levels of the brain for efficient, whole-brained processing will also be incorporated. Several case examples will be shared to illustrate how the Brain Gym exercises become part of the child’s coping resources and eventually facilitate the processing of his/her traumaLearning Objectives: • The participants will be able to demonstrate and describe the benefits of a Brain Gym Warm Up to create full brain activation and a relaxed processing state. • Participants will be able to describe the Triune Brain Theory and how trauma creates “bottom up” processing instead of “top down” processing. • Participants will be able to demonstrate specific exercises for reducing stress/trauma within the Central Nervous system thus enhancing a child’s sense of safety. • Participants will be able to identify 5 brain/energy imbalances and how they block EMDR processing. • Participants will be able to identify and explain the Brain Gym exercises which correct each of the 5 brain/ body/energy imbalances.

Keywords: Brain Gym  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


348. Bodill, B. (2007, March). Measuring outcomes: Using EMDR in the NHS. Symposium at the 5th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Glasgow, Scotland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Types of outcomes measures CORE-OM Clinical Outcomes in Routine Evaluation 34 items Covers 4 domains: problems, social functioning, well-being and risk. [Excerpt]

Keywords: NHS  Outcomes  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


349. Russell, M. (2008, September). Meeting military mental health needs in the 21st century and beyond: A critical analysis of the effects of dualism, disparity and scientific bias. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Since 2001, the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan have caused considerable strain on military medicine to effectively manage the large and growing mental health demand from deployed personnel. Current trends, initiatives and on-going barriers in meeting war-related mental health needs for this and future war generations as reported by military officials, including the 2007 Department of Defense’s (DoD) Task Force on Mental Health, is reviewed including training of providers, access to high quality mental health assessment and treatments and research innovations. Lastly, a model for a 21st century modern military mental health care system is proposed within the context of historical and present-day analysis of the cyclical impact of dualistic approaches toward mental and physical health and consequent effects of mental health stigma and disparity. Authors’ note: The findings and opinions expressed are the authors’ alone and are not intended to represent the views of the Department of the Navy, the Department of Defense, or the Department of Veterans Affairs.

Keywords: Military  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


350. Brewin, C. (2005, June). Memory and identity in PTSD:  Core processes underlying treatment efficacy. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
PTSD appears to incorporate two quite separate sets of processes. One is concerned with specific reactions to extreme threat. The encoding of long-lasting image-based memories interferes with the encoding of verbal memories that are necessary to represent the trauma as a past event and inhibit the reliving of the trauma. The second set of processes is concerned with the challenge the trauma poses to the victim's identity. "Trauma processing" leaves original memory representations intact and involves the construction of alternative memories that are helped to compete more effectively for retrieval in the presence of reminders of the traumatic event.

Keywords: Identity  Memory  Plenary  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


351. Brewin, C. (2003, March). Memory, identity and post-traumatic stress disorder. Keynote at the 1st annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Recent research indicates that the reactions to a traumatic event we know as PTSD are complicated because they may incorporate two quite separate sets of processes. One set of processes is concerned with specific reactions to extreme threat. The other set of processes is concerned with the challenge the trauma poses to the victim's beliefs and identity. These processes are not specific to trauma, hence the overlap between symptoms of PTSD and other disorders. Repeated exposure to threat will lead to the longer term establishment of identities that have lost much capacity for optimism, trust or intimacy. But even a single event which is merely upsetting for one person may fatally undermine the positive aspirations of another. Negative reactions to trauma go beyond thoughts and include impulses, imagined pictures, emotions, such as anger and shame, a feeling of being more than one person and a sense of disconnection from others. These individual responses are also highly varied and yet at the same time contain their own internal organisation, suggesting that a helpful framework for understanding them is the social psychological approach to identity involving multiple selves. Treating PTSD involves understanding how the survivor adapts to these twin challenges of memory and identity.

Keywords: Identity  Memory  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


352. Sugawara Masakazu & Suzuki K (2004, July). Methodological and conceptual issues and tests - EMDR(Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing) and REM sleep. Poster presented at the Annual Meeting of the Australian Society for the Study of Brain Impairment (ASSBI) and the International Neuropsychological Society (INS), Brisbane, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Desensitisation and Reprocessing) and REM sleep. [Background] Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new innovative treatment with a high success rate for psychological disturbances rooted in traumatic memory. However, the neurophysiological mechanisms of EMDR have not yet been elucidated. Why is saccadic eye movement effective for the reprocessing of previously established conditioned reflex? [Aims] The present research analysed (i)the topographical changes of EEG (and ERP) and REM sleep after EMDR treatment, and (ii)the subjective units of emotional distress (SUDs) and VOC. [Methods] Subjects (13 males and 20 females) were assigned to three groups according to varied conditions (control, provocational, and EMDR), and engaged in sets of horizontal saccadic-eye movements lasting approximately 30 seconds per set. Topographical changes of EEG and ERP activities were recorded from 14 placements over frontal, central, parietal, temporal and occipital scalp locations in the international 10-20 system with linked mastoides (A1-A2). Electrodes were also placed on the lateral canthus and above the supercillium of the left eye in order to measure the electrooculographic and electromyographic responses. [Results and Conclusions] The statistical significance of topographical EEG differences and REM densities during the pre-0post EMDR treatment situations, were evaluated using an ANONA and Mann-Whitney U test. The neurophysiological and psychological data indicate that the density of eye movement during REM sleep increased after provocation and EMDR, and the left frontal activities might indicate a treatment efficacy. It supports the hypothesis is that REM sleep is intimately involved with the mechanisms of emotional and memory reprocessing.

Keywords: Poster  REM  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


353. Zarghi, A., Zali1, A., & Tehranidost, M. (2013, February). Methodological aspects of cognitive rehabilitation with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Basic and Clincal Neuroscience, 4(1), 97-103.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A variety of nervous system components such as medulla, pons, midbrain, cerebellum, basal ganglia, parietal, frontal and occipital lobes have role in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) processes. The eye movement is done simultaneously for attracting client's attention to an external stimulus while concentrating on a certain internal subject. Eye movement guided by therapist is the most common attention stimulus. The role of eye movement has been documented previously in relation with cognitive processing mechanisms. A series of systemic experiments have shown that the eyes’ spontaneous movement is associated with emotional and cognitive changes and results in decreased excitement, flexibility in attention, memory processing, and enhanced semantic recalling. Eye movement also decreases the memory's image clarity and the accompanying excitement. By using EMDR, we can reach some parts of memory which were inaccessible before and also emotionally intolerable. Various researches emphasize on the effectiveness of EMDR in treating and curing phobias, pains, and dependent personality disorders. Consequently, due to the involvement of multiple neural system components, this palliative method of treatment can also help to rehabilitate the neuro-cognitive system.

Keywords: Rehabilitation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


354. Radke, M. (2004, September). Mindfulness meets EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma interferes with living in the present moment; mindfulness expands awareness of the present. It is a helpful adjunct to therapy by increasing the client's dual focus of the "observing self' while processing past material. This workshop will apply mindfulness to EMDR protocol in these specific areas: safe place, resource accessing and installing, feedback of present beliefs, feelings and sensation, looping and cognitive interweaves. Bilaterally stimulated relaxation exercises will be offered to enhance mindfulness. It will also be used to bracket and contain unfinished material as well as aid between-session integration.

Keywords: Mindfulness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


355. Fisher, J. A. (2008, June). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate arousal, stay present rather than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that “tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and how they endured it. To make sense of the sensations and overwhelming emotions, clients rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience: “I am still not safe,” “I am a marked woman,” “I am worthless and unlovable.” These cognitive schemas often increase the bodily dysregulation, resulting in looping or inability to fully process and integrate the traumatic events. With such clients, the use of body-centred techniques in preparation for or during EMDR processing can help to increase affect and autonomic tolerance, strengthen both somatic and psychological resources, and increase EMDR effectiveness by facilitating optimal levels of autonomic arousal, which is neither too high nor too low, however is necessary for successful desensitization and integration. This workshop will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a bodycentred talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. that addresses the non-verbal, autonomic components of PTSD by using the body both as a source of information and a reservoir of resources. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR treatments, used during stabilization to prepare clients for more effective EMDR processing, during processing to ensure effective and complete desensitization, or to enhance installation of positive cognitions and facilitate integration.

Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


356. Fisher, J. A. (2009, April 18). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Plenary presented at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate arousal, stay present rather than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that “tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and how they endured it. These clients often rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience. This plenary will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy (SP), a body-centered talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. SP offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and exploring trauma-related experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. SP can be easily integrated into EMDR.

Keywords: Plenary  Somatic Interventions  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


357. Fisher, J. A. (2005, September). Minding the body:  Working with the somatic legacy of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
As the price for surviving trauma, individuals are left with an inadequate memory record and a host of easily re-activated neurobiological responses. Trauma-related autonomic dysregulation prohibits processing and resolution, and the somatic responses, divorced from the events that caused them, are interpreted as data about the self or the world. This worksop will introduce approaches for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience using Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a body-entered talking therapy that addresses these non-verbal, autonomic components by using the body as the entry point in treatment, rather than the event. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related somatic activation, modulating a dysregulated nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR and other trauma treatments and used to enhance installation of positive cognitions and resources or to facilitate processing and integrating of traumatic memories.

Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


358. Siegel, D. (2011, August). Mindsight and the power of neutral integration in healing. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this seminar, we’ll discuss strategies that patients can learn to monitor and modify energy and information flow with more clarity and power, and also describe how the process of integration can serve as an organizing principle that illuminates the nature of resilience and well-being. Integration is defined as the linkage of differentiated parts of a system. When integration is present, flexibility and harmony result; when integration is absent, chaos or rigidity occur. EMDR can be seen as a profoundly useful integrative therapeutic practice. Mindsight is a teachable skill with which people can learn to monitor energy and information flow with clarity and depth and then modulate that flow with specificity and power toward integration. Within this framework, clinicians can focus assessment on the findings of chaos and rigidity as examples of impediments to integration. Clinical intervention harnesses the power of therapeutic techniques to cultivate differentiation and linkage in various domains of integration that may be impaired.

Keywords: Neural Integration  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


359. Aubert-Khalfa, S., & Roques, J. (2007, Juin). Modifications des résponses psychophysiologiques au stress chez les patients PTSD aprés une seule séance d'EMDR [Modifications of psychophysiologcal response to stress in PTSD patients after a single EMDR session]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Patients atteints de SSPT démontrer anormale des réponses psychophysiologiques aux événements stressants. Ce dérèglement automatique est donc l'une des mesures objectives de stress post-traumatique qui pourrait également être utilisé pour évaluer les effets traitement du SSPT. Étant donné que la thérapie EMDR semble être un traitement de choix pour les victimes de traumatismes, l'objectif de l'étude était de vérifier que les réponses psychophysiologiques au stress a diminué après une séance EMDR unique. Six patients atteints du SSPT ont été traités par un thérapeute EMDR. Tout d'abord, au niveau clinique, à la fin de la session, les six patients ont eu une réduction très nette de leur niveau de perturbation subjective (SUD), leurs scores SSPT diminué (évaluée par le PLC-S), et leur auto-évaluation ( COV) est devenue positive, confirmant des études antérieures sur l'efficacité de l'EMDR. Deuxièmement, leurs réponses psychophysiologiques (rythme cardiaque, la conductance de la peau, le rythme respiratoire et la température de la peau) pendant un état de détente et tout en visualisant leur propre événement traumatique ont été enregistrées avant et après la session de l'EMDR. Malgré un nombre restreint de patients, après une seule séance EMDR, les réponses physiologiques à l'évocation de l'événement traumatique a diminué de manière significative. Cela comprenait la conductance de la peau, la fréquence cardiaque et la température de la peau. Ces résultats de l'étude préliminaire de confirmer l'efficacité du traitement EMDR sur le SSPT de la première session. Ils mettent également en évidence les effets thérapie EMDR sur le système nerveux autonome. Les changements psychophysiologiques enregistrés peuvent faire partie de mécanismes sous-jacents de traitement EMDR. D'autres études, y compris ces mesures seront donc nécessaires pour tester l'hypothèse.

PTSD patients demonstrate abnormal psychophysiological responses to stressful events. This automatic dysregulation is thus one of the objective measures of PTSD which could also be used to assess therapy effects on PTSD. Given that the EMDR therapy appears to be a treatment of choice for trauma victims, the aim of the study was to verify that the psychophysiological responses to stress decreased after a single EMDR session. Six PTSD patients have been treated by an EMDR therapist. First, at the clinical level, at the end of the session, all six patients had a very clear reduction of their subjective disturbance level (SUD), their PTSD scores diminished (as assessed by PLC-S), and their self-assessments (VOC) became positive, confirming previous studies on EMDR’s efficacy. Second, their psychophysiological responses (heart rate, skin conductance, respiration rate, and skin temperature) during a relaxing state and while visualizing their own traumatic event were recorded before and after the EMDR session. Despite small number of patients, after only one EMDR session, physiological responses to the evocation of the traumatic event decreased significantly. This included skin conductance, heart rate and skin temperature. These preliminary study results confirm the EMDR treatment efficiency on PTSD from the first session. They also highlight the EMDR therapy effects on the autonomic nervous system. The psychophysiological changes recorded may be part of the mechanisms underlying EMDR treatment. Further studies including these measures will therefore be necessary to test the hypothesis.

Keywords: Immersion  Stress  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychophysiological Responses  PTSD    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


360. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders:  Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Definition of client population: Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others. View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style. People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters, however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking. Difficulties in using EMDR: Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect, other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them. Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts, body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change. In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or painful past experiences. Length of treatment: I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires. Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions: The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions. Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR Treatment: In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves. The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater. A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered. Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must, however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself. For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self: 1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York, N. Y., 1990 2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992. 3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach, Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.

Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


361. Amendolia, R. D. (1998). A narrative constructivist perspective of treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders with Ericksonian hypnosis and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Trauma Response, 13-14.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In a trauma survivor, physiological responses are exacerbated when the affect-laden memories stored in associative networks are triggered by environmental sensory inputs or cues and activate the autonomic nervous system. Recovery from trauma involves not only amelioration of physiological and dissociative symptoms, but also the cognitive rebuilding of a viable assumptive world view which integrates the realms of vulnerability, meaning and self-esteem. This world view is contextualized in cultural idioms and values. From an Ericksonian perspective, persons are usually attempting to problem-solve, even in a dissociative date. A symptom such as an intrusive recollection or recurrent dream of a traumatic event is therefore construed as a request for help in problem-solving. Hypnosis is a structured dissociation which facilitates cognitive flexibility; that is, the broadening of choices of the client' s belief system, rather than direct work on changing affect or behaviors. The goal of Ericksonian hypnosis is to recontextualize the traumatic memory, the affect of fear, and the physiological hyperarousal cued by the traumatic memory. This occurs within a broader context of pride, mastery and courage, and within a context inclusive of other memories and affects, which are positive for the client. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), similarly has as its goal the facilitation of a transfer of traumatic data from the cortical right hemisphere to the left hemisphere. EMDR also utilizes the attainment of a state of heightened awareness, or collaborative structured dissociation, in order to facilitate the orientation of the traumatized client's conscious mind toward "revisiting" traumatic memories. Both interventions can facilitate the self-narrative reconstruction process of trauma survivors by simultaneously modulating the person's hyperarousal while attending to the culturally significant metaphors which form the building blocks of a person' s world of meanings. [AAETS]

Keywords: Eriksonian Hypnosis  Narrative Constructionist  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


362. Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2008, June). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: Fostering interactions in clinical settings [Intermediate workshop]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Narrative family therapy is the study of individuals, systems and the research on origins, development and transmission of values, as well as their meaning, and influence on social dynamics. Using tales we could symbolically represent an entity, both individual and collective, and express a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity. In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect person or family on to independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique thorough the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in adoption cases. The objective here is to create a link between the child history and the family history in order to cope with difficulties that children and families find after adoption. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present some clinical cases with families that have adopted a child. During the treatment we have combined EMDR and narrative family therapy techniques in clinical interventions. Using them, we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes.

Keywords: Adoption  Narrative Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


363. Prado-Gasco, V. J., Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2010, July). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: An intervention protocol. Poster presented at the 27th International Congress of Applied Psychology, Melbourne, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: From the model of Narrative family therapy we use tales that could symbolically represent in therapy settings a person or a legal entity, both individual and collective, and which expresses a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity (White, 1991; White y Epston, 1993). In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect the person or family on to an independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique through the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in children adoption cases. The objective here is not to fight against the external representation of the family. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families to work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present a therapeutic protocol that combined EMDR and narrative family therapy externalisation techniques. We expose in a format of clinical case report the therapeutic work with a family that have adopted a child who suffer of a simple phobia. Using the protocol we describe above we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes. This protocol has been useful to manage the phobia symptoms and to improve the adoptive family identity and cohesion. The combined approach we describe could help adoptive families to understand and to interpret the meanings from the construction that family systems make of their own world and relieve psychological symptoms that children could present.

Keywords: Adoption  Intervention Protocol  Narrative Family Therapy  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


364. van Dijke, A. (2011, April). The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation: Adults. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the mental health care system adequate treatment for a large group of children and adults suffering under the consequences of chronic early childhood traumatisation is not available. The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation (lcvt) is aiming to enhance the treatment services available with a nationwide offering of tertiary referral psychotherapy, innovation, research and education. The LCVT was formed in 2008 with eleven tertiary referral trauma centres (TRTC), which are affiliated with mental health care institutions. LCVT affiliated services use a unique client-monitoring system as ‘sampling frame’ in order to monitor the progress and results of all TRTC treatments. At the TRLCS information is gathered systematically at regular intervals from all patients on clinical symptoms, personality, day-to-day functioning, quality of life, use of health care system and social functioning. Evaluation diagnostics give answers to what degree treatment goals are realized. format Workshop. aim To provide the participants with information on: —— Management and implementation of TRTC and monitoring system; —— Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (emdr) and dissociative identity disorder (DID): innovative psychotherapy possibilities; —— Therapy effects of imaginaire exposure versus imaginaire rescripting versus dramarescripting; —— Trauma-related inhibitory and excitatory regulation styles.

Keywords: Childhood Traumatization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


365. van Dijke, A., & Crijnen, A. A. M. (2011, April). The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation: Children and adolescents. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Contents of the workshop: Adequate treatment in the mental health care system is not available for a large group of children and adults suffering from the consequences of chronic early childhood traumatisation. The Netherlands centre for chronic early childhood traumatisation (LCVT) aims to enhance treatment services by offering a nationwide network of tertiary referral trauma centres (TRTC) providing psychotherapy, innovation and research, as well as education. In 2008 LCVT was formed with eleven trtc affiliated with Mental Health Services. lcvt affiliated services use a unique client-monitoring system as ‘sampling frame’ in order to monitor the progress and results of all trtc treatments. Information is gathered systematically and at regular intervals on all patients of the trtc on clinical symptoms, personality, day-to-day functioning, quality of life, use of health care services and social functioning. Evaluation diagnostics provide answers to which degree treatment goals are realised. Format: Workshop Aim: To provide the participants with information on: ——Management and implementation of TRTC in mental health services for children; —— Efficacy of eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) in children; —— The development of a consensus-based treatment monitoring system.

Keywords: Adolescents  Childhood Traumatization  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


366. Paulsen, S., & Lanius, U. (2011, November). Neurobiology and dissocation: Information processing and the embodied self. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Neuroscience research can guide trauma treatment including EMDR, ego state, somatic, and attachment therapies (Lanius, Paulsen & Corrigan, in press). Traumatic memories tend to be encoded somatically and affectively in implicit memory. Lower brain structures, particularly basic affective circuits and the periaqueductal gray (PAG) (Panksepp, 1998), are essential to understanding of both traumatic memory and and dissociation. The polyvagal nervous system (Porges, 2001) is key to understanding the activation of different affective circuits, including the interplay between social engagement and connection, fight/flight and dissociation. A model is proposed that links alterations in consciousness to failure of integration and ultimately to structural dissociation (van der Hart et al., 2006). It is suggested that attachment trauma contributes to the failure of horizontal integration of the columnar organization of affective states, which, over time, become the foundation of discontinuous self-states: Discontinuity of self-states, amnesia barriers and dissociative state switching develop in lieu of smooth state transitions. Somatic interventions can enable sensory integration and personification (Janet, 1929), prior to trauma processing with EMDR that engages brain processing inter-hemispherically and across cortical and subcortical levels. The workshop will highlight implications of recent neurobiological findings for clinical practice.

Learning Objectives: Articulate the role of the periaqueductal gray (PAG) in the expression and experience of emotion. Identify two brain structures implicated in integrating affective and sensory information. Name three branches of the polyvagal nervous systems described by Porges.

Keywords: Dissociation  Embodies Self  Information Processing  Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


367. Schore, A. (2000, September). The neurobiology of attachment and the origin of self:  Implications for theory and clinical practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The participant will: 1) learn how the attachment relationship acts to regulate the child's emotional state; 2) learn how these interactions influence the experience-dependent maturation of the infant's right hemisphere; and 3) learn the structure-function relationships of a regulatory system in the orbital prefrontal areas of the cortext.

Keywords: Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


368. Bergmann, U. (2006, September). The neurobiology of EMDR: Thalamic, cerebellar and pontine/REM processes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clinical case reports and a growing body of controlled research suggest that EMDR is equally and perhaps more efficacious when cross-compared with other methods in treating Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. However, as EMDR was originally an empirically driven method, there has persisted a need for a more defined theoretical model, further scientific validation, and a neurobiological understanding of EMDR's reported robust effects. The possibility that EMDR can effectuate change on a neurobiological level has fueled speculation as to the neural-mechanisms that might underlie EMDR's effects. Brain scans and QEEG's are beginning to shed light on the alterations of brain function that EMDR appears to yield. This presentation will synthesize the existing research with theoretical speculation correlated with Francine Shapiro's model of the Adaptive Information Processing System. Specific attention will be given to recent empirical findings involving the thalamus in information processing and memory integration. This material will be integrated with previously posited theories regarding the cerebellum's involvement in many aspects of information processing and activation processes of the left prefrontal areas and EMDR's activation of the neurophysiology of REM-sleep systems. A neurobiological definition of EMDR serve to further legitimize its usage. It can also potentially enlighten our practice by informing preparation, resourcing and target selection strategies.

Keywords: Cerebellum  Neurobiology  Thalamus  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


369. Vojtova, H., & Hasto, J. (2009). Neurobiology of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Activitas Nervosa Superior, 51(3), 98-102.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing represents a promising approach to treatment of posttraumatic disord-ers. The specific factors underlying its effectiveness rely particularly on bilateral stimulation, which seems to provoke a specific neurobiological response during traumatic recall particularly in individuals with PTSD. The empirical findings provide evidence for the effect of BLS on autonomic nervous system shifting the balance towards parasympathetic acti-vation (reducing arousal) as well as the effect on subjectively perceived vividness and emotional burden of autobiograph-ic memories (decrease). The most credible hypotheses derive the effects from neurobiological mechanisms employed in dual focus attention, orienting reflex and REM sleep. Further research is needed to explore the processes included in the EMDR therapy in more detail and clarify the role of bilateral stimulation.

Keywords: Brain  Dissociation  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


370. Uram, S. (2012, October). The neurobiology of trauma made simple. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop explains the neurobiology of trauma in a simple, yet highly usable manner. Upon completion of this workshop, attendees should be able to readily apply this information for better formulating their clients’ issues and treatment planning. The topics include: 1) How does a normal nervous system operate? 2) What is Trauma? 3) What is the “bottom line” of chronic trauma syndromes (e.g., PTSD)? 4) How does childhood development factor into adult trauma symptoms? 5) Treatment.

Keywords: Neurobiology  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


371. Fernandez, I., & Solomon, R. M. (2001, October). Neurophysiological components of EMDR treatment. In International CIANS Conference (CIANS: Collegium Internationale Activitatis Nervosae Superioris; International Association for Integrative Nervous Functions, Neurobiology of behaviour and Psychosomatics), (pp 137-140) Palermo, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The research on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has had a significant development in the last 10 years. The EMDR consists on a dual focalization activity (the use o eye movements or other forms of left/right rhythmical stimulation, while focusing on personal disturbing material). Many hypotheses have been made on how EMDR works and why the clinical results are so significant. One of the most possible reasons may regard the fact that there seems to be an innate information processing system that is physiologically configured to facilitate mental health in much the same way the rest of the body is designed to heal itself when injured (Shapiro, 1995). When operating appropriately, this system takes the perceptual and emotional information from a traumatic event to an adaptive resolution - useful information is stored with appropriate affect and is available for future use. The physiological and emotional arousal stemming from a traumatic event may disrupt the information processing mechanism. The blocked processing prevents the traumatic information from progressing through the normal steps of adaptive integration. The physiological stimulation appears to activate the innate information processing systems and may be linked to the mechanisms inherent in memory storage. EMDR apparently intervenes in brain functions, especially in the limbic system and amygdale, which have been already identified as actively involved in traumatic experiences.

Keywords: Information Processing System  Neurophysiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


372. Lazrove, S. (1993, Fall/Winter). A new technique for closing out EMDR sessions. EMDR Network Newsletter, 3(2), 10-11.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR treats distress primarily by uncovering and resolving the false beliefs that empower painful memories. The goal of an EMDR session is to reduce the distress associated with the memory and to replace the negative cognition with a positive one. The session ideally ends when the SUDS has been reduced to 0 or 1 and the positive cognition is "completely true" (VoC of 7).

Keywords: Closing Down Session  Closure  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


373. Krause, R., Sachsse, S., & Spang, J. (2008, April). Nonverbal behavior in traumatized patient: Comparison between childhood onset versus acutely adult onset trauma. Presentation at the European Society for Trauma and Dissociation First Bi-Annual Conference, Amsterdam, the Netherlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objective: In the present study we examined the facial affective behavior of acutely adult onset traumatized patients in comparison to childhood onset traumatized patients. Furthermore we analyzed as a moderator variables psychic complains, amnesia and derealization. Methods: The facial affective behavior was coded with the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. The facial affective behavior of the patient’s first and last EMDR session was videotaped and compared. The first 5 min of each session were coded by an independent rater (certified FACS user). The psychic complains were measured with the SCL-90-R (German version of Symptom Checklist-90-R), amnesia and derealization with the FDS (German version of the Dissociative Experiences Scale). Results: Childhood onset and acutely adult onset traumatized patients showed the same reduction of overall facial activity. We found significantly higher psychic complains (global severity index) (SCL-90-R) in childhood onset traumatized patients and no difference in amnesia (FDS) between the two groups. Childhood onset traumatized patients showed higher values of derealization (FDS). Conclusions: Acutely adult onset traumatized patients showed the same facial affective reduction as childhood onset traumatized patients in comparison to a healthy control group. Additionally childhood onset traumatized patients showed more psychic complains and derealization.

Keywords: Nonverbal Behavior  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


374. Freitag, W., & Swan, S. (2009, August). The nuts and bolts of EMDR consultation - Expanded. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Consultation has become a topic of interest over the last few years. This workshop will review EMDRIA’s philosophy of consultation, what consultation is and is not, and its benefits. The function, content and goals of the four types of consultation will be reviewed, along with the consultant’s roles. Consultation for Certification and Consultation of a Consultant-In-Training (CIT) will be fully explored with specific tasks and methods for effective consultation identified. A newly credentialed Approved Consultant, with a well-developed consultation practice, will share practical methods to market, set-up and run consultation groups, as well as introduce a system for organizing and documenting group and individual consultation sessions. Ethical concerns in both EMDR practice and in conducting EMDR consultation will be discussed.

Keywords: Consultation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


375. Eisele, N. (2012, Novembro). O conceito de resiliência aplicado a situações extremas: Como o EMDR pode ajudar? [The concept of resilience applied to extreme situations: How EMDR can help?]. In EMDR em traumas. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Resiliência é um conceito que se utiliza para explicar fenômenos psicossociais referidos a indivíduos e grupos que superam ou transcendem situações adversas. O EMDR estimula o sistema de informações disfuncionais. Assim, acelera o processamento de informações traumáticas e possibilita que se manifestem emoções e insights apropriados e saudáveis, ou seja: resilientes. Pretendo compartilhar minha experiência em dois casos distintos: com desabrigados das catástrofes naturais em Nova Friburgo, que ocorreu em janeiro de 2011, e com funcionários da Escola Municipal Tasso da Silveira/RJ, onde um atirador matou 11 crianças. Apresento o EMDR como pedra angular de uma psicoterapia que pode ajudar a identificar aspectos resilientes, que permitam a integração dos elementos cognitivos, emocionais e traumáticos, favorecendo o enfrentamento das perdas, rupturas e situações de extrema tensão, características das pessoas que vivenciam situações de grandes choques emocionais e enorme sofrimento. O EMDR, nesses casos, tem se mostrado de grande ajuda para que o indivíduo encontre o elo de ligação entre a vida “até ontem” e a vida “de amanhã”, resignificando o momento atual, fortalecendo a possibilidade de alteração dos rumos de sua vida e prevenindo os TEPTs.

Resilience is a concept that is used to explain psychosocial phenomena referred to individuals and groups that transcend or overcome adverse situations. EMDR stimulates the information system dysfunctional. Thus, speeds processing of traumatic information and makes it possible to express emotions and insights appropriate and healthy, ie: resilient. I intend to share my experience in two different cases: with homeless natural disasters in New Freiburg, which occurred in January 2011, and with officials of the Municipal School Tasso da Silveira / RJ, where a gunman killed 11 children. I offer EMDR as a cornerstone of a psychotherapy that can help identify aspects resilient, allowing the integration of cognitive, emotional and traumatic, favoring coping with loss, breakage and situations of extreme stress, characteristics of people experiencing situations of great emotional shock and immense suffering. EMDR in such cases has proved of great help for the individual to find the link between life "until yesterday" and life "tomorrow", redefining the present time, strengthening the possibility of changing the course of his life and preventing TEPTs.

Keywords: Resiliency  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


376. Dias, A. N. A. (2012, Novembro). O corpo que adoece x o corpo que sara e EMDR [The body that gets sick and the body that get well with EMDR]. In EMDR e dor crônica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Em sua prática clínica, a autora tem se deparado com pacientes que apresentavam um quadro clínico onde prevalecia um diagnóstico ligado a doenças físicas. Por meio deste trabalho, pretende-se mostrar a história de vida desses pacientes, as crenças negativas que os levaram a adoecer e a eliminação dos sintomas dos referidos pacientes, por intermédio da abordagem EMDR, com diagnósticos característicos de três dessas doenças: síndrome de Ménière (complexo de sintomas de etiologia desconhecida que podem afetar a audição e o equilíbrio), espondilite anquilosante (tipo de inflamação dos tecidos conectivos, que por sua vez é responsável por uma inflamação das articulações da coluna e grandes articulações, como os quadris, ombros e outras regiões) e hipertensão arterial (conhecida popularmente como pressão alta, é uma das doenças com maior prevalência no mundo moderno, tendo como causas a hereditariedade, a obesidade, o sedentarismo, o alcoolismo, o estresse, o fumo e outras causas).

In his clinical practice, the author has encountered patients who had a clinical diagnosis which prevailed linked to physical ailments. Through this work, we intend to show the history of life of these patients, the negative beliefs that led them to get sick and the elimination of the symptoms of these patients through the EMDR approach with diagnostic characteristic of these three diseases: Meniere's syndrome (symptom complex of unknown etiology that can affect hearing and balance), ankylosing spondylitis (type of inflammation of connective tissue, which in turn is responsible for an inflammation of the spinal joints and large joints such as the hips, shoulders and other regions ) and hypertension (commonly known as high blood pressure, is one of the most prevalent diseases in the modern world, with the causes heredity, obesity, physical inactivity, alcoholism, stress, smoking and other causes).

Keywords: Ankylosing Spondylitis  Arterial Hypertension  Ménière's Syndrome  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


377. Zanonato, A. S., & Carvalho, E. R. (2009, Dezembro). O uso do EMDR na terapia de casais e famílias [The use of EMDR in couples and family therapy]. Pensando Famílias, 13(2), 117-129.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Published by Domus - Centro de Terapia de Casal e Famila (Brazil)
O presente trabalho pretende mostrar a validade do EMDR como um instrumento útil em terapias de casais e família, quando experiencias traumáticas do passado estão dificultando o relacionamento entre seus membros. Ressaltam como essa abordagem tem-se mostrado eficaz no tratamento dos Transtornos de Estresse Pós-Traumáticos (TEPT) e em todas as disfunções dele decorrentes. Discutem o conceito de trauma e a forma como, junto com as vivências traumáticas, se mantêm inalteradas as memórias e as emoções a ela associadas, bem como as crenças negativas construídas a partir delas. As autoras relatam dois casos clínicos e lustram como esse recurso pode ser utilizado. Finalmente, consideram a importância da integração de diferentes teorias e técnicas por parte dos terapeutas contemporâneos para um atendimento mais eficaz de seus pacientes.

The present paper intends to show the validity of EMDR as a useful tool in the therapies of couples and families, when traumatic experiences from the past are making difficult the relationship between its members. It stands out how this approach has revealed efficient in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and associated dysfunctions. It talks over the concept of trauma and the way how, with traumatic experiences, the memories and the emotions connected to them as well as the negative beliefs created from the remain unchanged. The authors report two clinical vignettes and illustrate how this resource can be used. Finally, they take into account the importance of integrate different theories and approaches by contemporary therapist for a more efficient assistance of their patients.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  Family Therapy  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


378. Bittu, S. S. (2010, Octubre/Noviembre). O uso do EMDR no tratamento da timidez: Um estudo de caso [The use of EMDR in the treatment of shyness: A case study]. Presentación en el II Congreso Iberoamericano de EMDR y Psicotrauma, Quito, Ecuador.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A autora apresenta um protocolo de atendimento de um homem de 57 anos, Educador, Phd, que apresentava Timidez, dificuldade em se comunicar, e uma série de sintomas físicos: tremor nas mãos, ruborização, pequenos espasmos faciais, travamento na mandíbula e graves problemas cervicais. A metodologia utilizada foi exclusivamente EMDR. Os atendimentos ocorreram dentro de um período de uma semana, totalizando aproximadamente doze horas de atendimento. Neste período tivemos como resultado a cura dos sintomas físicos e diminuição significativa da Timidez. O objetivo deste trabalho é compartilhar essa experiência e ratificar o alcance e a capacidade desta metodologia psicoterapêutica, quebrando antigos paradigmas e crenças sobre psicoterapia. Ao término desta apresentação o participante será capaz de reconhecer a importância do método, a eficácia e a rapidez no tratamento de pessoas com distúrbios de ansiedade, ter mais uma referência de utilização do EMDR para aplicar em seus pacientes, bem como redimensionar seus limites e possibilidades terapêuticas. The author presents a protocol of care for a man of 57 years, Educator, PhD, who presented Shyness, difficulty communicating, and a host of physical symptoms: trembling hands, flushing, small facial spasms, lock jaw and serious problems neck. The methodology used was exclusively EMDR. The visits occurred within a period of a week, totaling approximately twelve hours of care. In this period we have had as a result the healing of physical symptoms and significant decrease of Shyness. The objective of this work is to share this experience and ratify the scope and capacity of this psychotherapeutic methodology, breaking old paradigms and beliefs about psychotherapy. Upon completion of this presentation the participant will be able to recognize the importance of the method, the effectiveness and timeliness in treating people with anxiety disorders, have more of a reference using EMDR to apply for their patients, as well as resize your limits and therapeutic possibilities.

Keywords: Shyness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


379. Bittu, S. S. (2012, Novembro). O uso do EMDR no tratamento da timidez: Um estudo de caso [The use of EMDR in the treatment of shyness: A case study]. In casos clínicos I. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A autora apresenta um protocolo de atendimento de um homem de 57 anos, Educador, Phd, que apresentava Timidez, dificuldade em se comunicar, e uma série de sintomas físicos: tremor nas mãos, ruborização, pequenos espasmos faciais, travamento na mandíbula e graves problemas cervicais. A metodologia utilizada foi exclusivamente EMDR. Os atendimentos ocorreram dentro de um período de uma semana, totalizando aproximadamente doze horas de atendimento. Neste período tivemos como resultado a cura dos sintomas físicos e diminuição significativa da Timidez. O objetivo deste trabalho é compartilhar essa experiência e ratificar o alcance e a capacidade desta metodologia psicoterapêutica, quebrando antigos paradigmas e crenças sobre psicoterapia. Ao término desta apresentação o participante será capaz de reconhecer a importância do método, a eficácia e a rapidez no tratamento de pessoas com distúrbios de ansiedade, ter mais uma referência de utilização do EMDR para aplicar em seus pacientes, bem como redimensionar seus limites e possibilidades terapêuticas.

The author presents a protocol of care for a man of 57 years, Educator, PhD, who presented Shyness, difficulty communicating, and a host of physical symptoms: trembling hands, flushing, small facial spasms, lock jaw and serious problems neck. The methodology used was exclusively EMDR. The visits occurred within a period of a week, totaling approximately twelve hours of care. In this period we have had as a result the healing of physical symptoms and significant decrease of Shyness. The objective of this work is to share this experience and ratify the scope and capacity of this psychotherapeutic methodology, breaking old paradigms and beliefs about psychotherapy. Upon completion of this presentation the participant will be able to recognize the importance of the method, the effectiveness and timeliness in treating people with anxiety disorders, have more of a reference using EMDR to apply for their patients, as well as resize your limits and therapeutic possibilities.

Keywords: Anxiety Disorder  Case Study  Somatization  Shyness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


380. Bittu, S. S. (2007, Novembro). O uso do EMDR no tratamento do transtorno de ansiedade: Um estudo de caso [The use of EMDR in the treatment of disorder anxiety: A case study]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A autora apresenta um protocolo de atendimento de uma criança de onze anos que apresentava sintomas de transtorno de ansiedade, agorofobia e síndrome do pânico. A metodologia utilizada foi Psicodrama associado ao EMDR. Os atendimentos ocorreram dentro de um período de dois meses e tiveram como resultado a cura dos sintomas. O objetivo deste trabalho é compartilhar essa experiência e ratificar o alcance e a capacidade desta metodologia psicoterapêutica, quebrando antigos paradigmas e crenças sobre psicoterapia. Ao término desta apresentação o participante será capaz de reconhecer a importância do método no tratamento de pessoas com distúrbios de ansiedade, ter mais uma referência de utilização do EMDR para aplicar em seus pacientes, bem como redimensionar seus limites e possibilidades terapêuticas.

The author presents a protocol care of a child of eleven years showed symptoms of anxiety disorder, agorofobia and panic disorder. The methodology Psychodrama used was associated with EMDR. the visits occurred within a period two months and resulted in the cure of symptoms. The objective of this work is to share this experience and ratify the range and the ability of this methodology psychotherapeutic breaking old paradigms and beliefs about psychotherapy. After this presentation the participant will recognize the importance of the method in treatment of people with disorders anxiety, have more than one reference use EMDR to apply to their patients as well how to resize its limits and possibilities therapeutics.

Keywords: Anxiety  Case Study  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


381. Yoeli, F. R., & Prattos-Spongalides, T-A. (2004, June). OCD: Anxiety, rituals, co-morbidity or altered state? Treatment outcomes with EMDR. In anxiety disorders and EMDR (A. de Jongh, Chair). Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of th EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma-generated OCD repeats the trauma through its own ritual behavior patterns. This altered state re-traumatizes the core personality through the repetition of rituals similar to the original trauma. The presenters hypothesize that trauma-based OCD is an altered state not co-morbid with diagnosis for dissociative disorders. This OCD persona served the dissociative adult cope with traumatic memories changing and influencing reactions to ongoing trauma, life choices, and other behavior patterns.
This aim of this workshop is to focus on the development of trauma-based, anxiety-motivated dissociative states. Life in the shadow of chronic anxiety stemming from living under constant and consistent life-threatening conditions produces a (sub)-population of persons suffering from PTS/D. The anxiety and fear from elements of unprocessed traumatic events are retained and embedded in the body and are repeatedly triggered in daily life. This PTSD population dissociates into anxiety-based altered states ranging along a continuum from mild tension to phobias, panic attacks, denial, PCD, aggression, indifference and apathy and finally full blown trauma generated OCD.
The presenters provide cross-cultural examples demonstrating how ongoing threat of man-made or natural disasters often leads to a dissociative OCD state. Case examples are explored which demonstrate how processing with EMDR effectively enables resolution and change. EMDR is particularly useful in processing the “anxiety” via current behavior patterns.
Objectives: 1) to examine the co-morbidity aspects of trauma-based OCD and dissociation 2) to present the parallel continuums of types of stress and anxiety (on the intensity and severity axis 3) to compare the differences and similarities in behavioral patterns in different cultures under the stress of constant threat of annihilation (man-made vs. natural threats) 4) to demonstrate the effectiveness of EMDR on trauma induced OCD, through case illustration and discussion.

Keywords: Altered States  Anxiety Disorders  Co-morbidity  Obsessive Compulsive Disorder  OCD  Rituals  Symposium  Treatment Outcomes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


382. Hærås, T. (2009, October). Omstridt behandling av posttraumatisk stress [Controversial treatment of post traumatic stress]. Sykepleien, 60-62.

Language: Norwegian

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
I løpet av de siste årene har vi hatt en tidobling av antall flyktninger som oppholder seg i Norge (1). På bakgrunn av dette ser vi at helsevesenet møter mange utfordringer i forhold til innvandrerpasienter (2). Halvparten av innvandrere i Norge oppgir å bli diskriminert (3). Mange av disse pasientene sliter med Posttraumatisk stresslidelse (PTSD). Til enhver tid regner man med at cirka en prosent av befolkningen lider av PTSD (4).

Over the past year we have had a tidobling the number of refugees staying in Norway (1). On the basis of this we see that the health care system face many challenges in relation immigrant patients (2). Half of immigrants in Norway claim to be discriminated against (3). Many of these patients suffering from Post Traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). At all times estimated that approximately one percent of the population suffers from PTSD (4).

Keywords: Refugee  Mental Illness  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stress  Torture  War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


383. Harper, M., Rasolkhani-Kalhorn, T., & Drozd, J. F. (2009, June). On the neural basis of EMDR therapy: Insights from qEEG studies. Traumatology, 15(2), 81-95. doi:10.1177/1534765609338498 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy has been shown by empirical studies to be effective in relief from psychological traumas including posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Several logical concepts regarding the origin of the EMDR effect have been presented, but no detailed neural explanation is available. This lack of a widely accepted scientific explanation for the EMDR effect has led to skepticism about the therapy by many therapists and potential clients. The authors present evidence based primarily on quantitative electroencephalogram studies that the neural basis for the EMDR effect is depotentiation of fear memory synapses in the amygdala during an evoked brain state similar to that of slow wave sleep. These studies suggest that brain stimulation during EMDR significantly increases the power of a naturally occurring low-frequency rhythm in memory areas of the brain, binding these areas together and causing receptors on the synapses of fear memory traces to be disabled. This mechanical change in the memory trace enables it to be incorporated into the normal memory system without the extreme emotions previously associated with it. EMDR is a medical procedure because it changes the physical structure of the brain to modify problematically stored memories.

Keywords: Memory  Neuronal Response Frequency  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


384. Hogberg, G., Pagani, M., Sundin, Ö., Soares, J., Aberg-Wistedt, A., Tarnell, B., & Hallstrom, T. (2007, February). On treatment with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing of chronic post-traumatic stress disorder in public transportation workers – A randomized controlled trial. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry, 61, 54-61. doi:10.1080/08039480601129408.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Previous studies on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) investigated a variety of treatments and included mostly patients victims of sexual and combat assault. This study aimed to determine the short-term efficacy of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in occupation-based PTSD. Employees of the public transportation system in Stockholm, who had been experiencing a person-under-train accident or had been assaulted at work were recruited. Subjects with trauma exposure since more than 3 months but less than 6 years were included. Twenty-four subjects who fulfilled the DSM-IV criteria for PTSD were randomized to either EMDR therapy (n=13) or waiting list (WL, n=11). They were assessed pre-treatment and shortly after completion of treatment or WL period. The pre-defined primary outcome variable was full PTSD diagnosis. Secondary outcome variables were the results of various psychometric scales. Twelve participants began and completed five sessions of EMDR and nine completed the WL. After therapy, eight subjects in the EMDR group (67%) and one (11%) in WL did not fulfil the criteria for PTSD diagnosis (difference, P=0.02). Among the secondary outcome variables, there were significant differences post-treatment between the groups EMDR/WL in Global Assessment of Function (GAF) score and Hamilton Depression (HAM-D) score. This study indicates that EMDR has a short-term effect on PTSD in public transportation workers exposed to occupational traumatic events. Such intensive and brief therapy might be further validated in larger samples of exposed workers with longer periods of follow-up.

Keywords: Counter-Conditioning  Empirical Study  Occupational Health  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Quantitative Study  Random Control Trial  RCT  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


385. Forgash, C. (2009). Orienting the ego state system to present reality (OPR). In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 225-231). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Keywords: Ego State  Present Reality  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


386. Krom, M. (2012, Novembro). A origem das crenças em sua relação direta com os mitos pessoais e familiares [The origin of the belief in its direct relationship with personal myths and family]. In EMDR e visão sistêmica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Diante da importância das crenças e resistências que se apresentam frente às mudanças que se fazem necessárias, encontram-se as crenças pessoais de profundas raízes psíquicas que necessitam ser trabalhadas. Que podem ser mais bem compreendidas, quando podemos aprofundar o olhar através das experiências de vida, e, estendê-lo ao contexto cultural e familiar de onde se originaram. Esta perspectiva pretende colaborar para identificar as várias crenças que se associam e se assemelham, fortalecendo-se mutuamente tanto nos aspectos nocivos e desorganizadores, como nos positivos e organizadores que atuam poderosamente na vida das pessoas. Pode-se oferecer também uma vivência aos participantes, de encontro com alguns elementos de seus mitos e de suas crenças pessoais.

Given the importance of beliefs and resistances that arise before the changes that are necessary, are the personal beliefs of deep psychic roots that need to be worked on. What can be better understood when we look deeper through the experiences of life, and extend it to family and cultural context from which they came. This approach intends to collaborate to identify the various beliefs that associate and resemble, strengthening one another in ways both harmful and disruptive, as well as positive and organizers who work powerfully in people's lives. You can also offer an experience for participants, meeting with some elements of their myths and their personal beliefs.

Keywords: Beliefs  Myths  Origin  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


387. Jaspers, J. (2011, March). Over behandeleffectiviteit en verandermechanismen [About treatment effectiveness and change mechanisms]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 39(1), 3-4. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0001-0.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract: In het vorige nummer van Psychologie & Gezondheid schreef Remco Havermans een kritische forumbijdrage over mindfulness. Zijn stelling, dat de werkzaamheid van mindfulnessmeditatie nog onvoldoende is aangetoond om de toepassing ervan in de gezondheidszorg te rechtvaardigen, wordt in dit nummer beargumenteerd tegengesproken door Maya Schroevers en haar collega’s en door Ivan Nyklíček. Zijmenen dat het effectonderzoek naar mindfulness weliswaar nog uitgebreider en beter kan, maar dat het onderzoek tot nu toe voldoende evidentie heeft opgeleverd om toepassing te rechtvaardigen. Nyklíčekmerkt hierbij op dat in de psychologie een nieuwe therapie meestal eerst in de klinische praktijk jarenlang wordt toegepast voordat wetenschappelijk deugdelijk wordt onderzocht of de therapie wel werkt. Havermans blijkt verre van overtuigd en fileert de aangedragen evidentie genadeloos. Deze interessante discussie roept de vraag op wanneer we een behandeling evidence based mogen noemen. Het standpunt dat hiervan pas sprake kan zijn als gecontroleerd onderzoek de effectiviteit van de behandeling heeft aangetoond, zal door de meeste vakgenoten worden onderschreven. Maar wat is ‘gecontroleerd onderzoek’? Volstaat een wachtlijstcontrolegroep of moet de (nieuwe) behandeling worden vergeleken met andere actieve interventies, waarvan al eerder de effectiviteit is aangetoond? Ook de relatie tussen praktijk en theorie is interessant. Afgezien van de vraag of de opmerking van Nyklíček nog steeds hout snijdt in deze tijd van evidence based interventies, is het wel verantwoord om op grote schaal een nieuwe psychologische interventie toe te passen als de effectiviteit of specifieke werkzaamheid nog niet is aangetoond? Havermans meent dat men een nieuwe gedragstherapeutische interventie ontwikkelt op basis van veelbelovende klinische observaties en gedragswetenschap, met andere woorden er moet ook een theoretische onderbouwing van de interventie zijn. Voor dit laatste is inderdaad veel te zeggen, maar de geschiedenis leert dat de theorieën die aanvankelijk als verklaring voor de werkzaamheid van de interventie werden geformuleerd, meestal bij nader inzien de toets van de wetenschappelijke kritiek niet konden doorstaan. Onderzoek in de traditie van de experimentele psychopathologie (Jansen, Van den Hout & Merckelbach, 2010) heeft al heel wat reinigend werk verricht op theoretisch gebied. Op de keper beschouwd is van heel wat evidence based interventies aangetoond dat deze effectief zijn, maar hoe deze werken is veelal nog onduidelijk of voor de theoretische onderbouwing ervan is nog onvoldoende steun gevonden. Het laatste Najaarscongres van de Vereniging voor Gedragstherapie en Cognitieve Therapie (VGCT) had als thema ‘Change. Verandermechanismen en cognitieve gedragstherapie’. Tijdens het congres werd duidelijk dat over de verandermechanismen van evidence based interventies nog veel onduidelijkheid bestaat en dat het onderzoek hiernaar soms verrassende resultaten laat zien (Jaspers, 2011). Het is bepaald niet alleen EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), waarover de theoretische inzichten zijn veranderd, ook al bestaat over de werkzaamheid van de interventie geen twijfel. In het volgend nummer van Psychologie & Gezondheid leest u hier meer over. In dit nummer vindt u nog een forumbijdrage, waarin de spreekwoordelijke knuppel in het hoenderhok wordt gegooid. De prikkelende titel ‘Huidige behandeling depressie is weggegooid geld’ nodigt op zijn minst uit tot lezing. Hoezo weggegooid geld? Als er een probleem is waarvoor evidence based behandelingen bestaan, is het immers depressie. Kok en collega’s laten echter zien dat ondanks de enorme bedragen die jaarlijks in Nederland worden uitgegeven aan de behandeling van depressie, in de huidige financiering van de gezondheidszorg nog onvoldoende rekening wordt gehouden met het hoge risico op terugval bij depressie. Het door velen, om uiteenlopende redenen verfoeide DBC-systeem (Diagnose Behandel Combinatie) ontmoedigt om langdurig met behandelingen door te gaan. Bestaande effectieve interventies om het risico op terugval te verminderen worden nauwelijks toegepast, terwijl deze bij de behandeling van een vaak chronische aandoening als depressie uitdrukkelijk zijn aangewezen. Hiermee wijzen de auteurs impliciet op een belangrijke tekortkoming van het bestaande effectonderzoek: het gebrek aan evaluatie van de langetermijneffecten van de onderzochte interventie. Ook voor psychologische interventies bij depressie is duidelijk dat deze werkzaam zijn. En al geldt ook voor depressie dat we nog lang niet weten wat de specifieke werkingsmechanismen zijn (hoe deze werken), de noodzaak van implementatie van evidence based interventies om terugval te vermijden of uit te stellen kan niet genoeg worden benadrukt. Het recidiverend karakter maakt depressie immers tot een aandoening met zowel hoge maatschappelijke kosten als een zeer hoge ziektelast, lijdensdruk en risico op suïcide.

In the previous issue of Psychology & Health Havermans Jim wrote a critical forum posting about mindfulness. His thesis, that the efficacy of mindfulness meditation is insufficient evidence to its application in health care to justify, this issue argued contradicted by Schroevers Maya and her colleagues and by Ivan Nyklicek. Zijmenen mindful that the impact study, while still more extensive and better, but that the investigation so far has yielded enough evidence to justify the application. Nyklíčekmerkt in psychology here that a new therapy in clinical practice usually first applied for years before being properly scientifically investigated whether the therapy works. Havermans appears far from convinced the fillets and put forward evidence mercilessly. This interesting discussion raises the question if we may call evidence-based treatment. The view that this only if there can be controlled study the efficacy of treatment has shown, most colleagues will be endorsed. But what is 'controlled study'? Is a waiting list control group or to the (new) treatment are compared with other active interventions whose effectiveness has already been demonstrated? The relationship between practice and theory is interesting. Apart from the question whether the remark Nyklicek still holds water in this era of evidence-based interventions, it is widely recognized for a new psychological intervention should be as specific activity or effectiveness is not proven? Havermans believes that a new behavioral intervention developed on the basis of promising clinical observations and behavioral science, in other words, there is also a theoretical justification for the intervention. For the latter is indeed much to say, but history shows that the theories initially as an explanation for the efficacy of the intervention were formulated, mostly on closer inspection the test of scientific criticism could not stand. Research in the tradition of experimental psychopathology (Jansen, Van den Hout & Merckelbach, 2010) has a lot of work cleaning the theoretical field. On closer examination of many evidence-based interventions shown to be effective, but how they work is often unclear whether the theoretical substantiation is found insufficient support. The last Autumn Congress of the Association for Behavioral and Cognitive Therapy (VGCt)'s theme was "Change. Change mechanisms and cognitive behavioral therapy. During the conference it became clear that the change mechanisms of evidence-based interventions much uncertainty and that the research on this surprising results show (Jaspers, 2011). It provides not only EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), which the theoretical views have changed, even as to the efficacy of the intervention no doubt. In the next issue of Psychology & Health You can read more about. In this issue you will find a forum posting where the proverbial cat among the pigeons thrown. The provocative title "Current treatment depression is a waste of money 'invites at least into reading. Why wasted? If there is a problem for which evidence-based treatments exist, it is indeed depression. Cook and colleagues reveal that despite the enormous sums spent each year in the Netherlands for the treatment of depression in the current financing of health care is still insufficiently taken into account the high risk of relapse in depression. By many, for various reasons detested system DBC (Diagnosis Treatment Combination) discourages long-term treatments to continue. Existing effective interventions to reduce the risk of relapse are rarely used, while in the treatment of a chronic condition such as depression often explicitly designated. This, the authors implied a major weakness in the current outcome research: the lack of evaluation of the long-term effects of the tested intervention. For psychological interventions for depression is clear that this work. And already includes a long depression that we do not know the specific mechanisms of action (how they work), the necessity of implementation of evidence-based interventions to prevent relapse or delay can not be overstated. The recurrent nature makes depression after a disease with both high social cost as a very high disease burden, distress and risk of suicide.

Keywords: Change Mechanisms  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


388. Grant, M. (2001). Pain Control with EMDR: An Information Processing Approach. (2nd ed) Waterloo, ON: TherapistsResources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract: Pain Control with EMDR is an 'information-processing' based approach to the psychological management of pain, using Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR). The title of this manual 'Pain Control with EMDR' is meant to suggest that pain can be overcome. But the approach described herein differs significantly from mainstream approaches to pain management. I want to suggest that pain is most effectively controlled when the patient is supported in having their experience, and then learning to master it.
Information processing approaches are based on a model of learning that incorporates emotion, cognition, and neurological processes. Some psychotherapies seek to help the patient cope with their pain, but information processing approaches (e.g., EMDR, EEG biofeedback) seek to change the way the patient experiences their pain, by changing the way it is stored in the nervous system. Information processing approaches to seek to do this by appealing as directly as possible to the nervous system.
This manual is divided into two parts, between theory and practice. Part one is a review of historical ideas and treatments for pain, in order to gain an appreciation of how history still shapes how we approach this problem. In part two the practicalities of treating chronic pain using EMDR are described.

Keywords: Chronic Pain  Pain Control  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


389. Grant, M. (2002). Pain control with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: An information reprocessing approach. Waterloo, ON: Therapists Resources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Pain Control with EMDR is an 'information-processing' based approach to the psychological management of pain, using Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR). The title of this manual 'Pain Control with EMDR' is meant to suggest that pain can be overcome. But the approach described herein differs significantly from mainstream approaches to pain management. I want to suggest that pain is most effectively controlled when the patient is supported in having their experience, and then learning to master it. Information processing approaches are based on a model of learning that incorporates emotion, cognition, and neurological processes. Some psychotherapies seek to help the patient cope with their pain, but information processing approaches (e.g., EMDR, EEG biofeedback) seek to change the way the patient experiences their pain, by changing the way it is stored in the nervous system. Information processing approaches to seek to do this by appealing as directly as possible to the nervous system. This manual is divided into two parts, between theory and practice. Part one is a review of historical ideas and treatments for pain, in order to gain an appreciation of how history still shapes how we approach this problem. In part two the practicalities of treating chronic pain using EMDR are described. (Revision)

Keywords: Chronic Pain  Pain Control  Pain  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


390. de Jongh, A., & Whisman, M. (2001, June). Panic and phobias:  Diagnosis, treatment, and incorporation of EMDR. Preconfernece presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR has been found to be a valuable method to incorporate into the treatment of PTSD. It has also been found to be a structured, non-invasive treatment for a number of other anxiety disorders. This workshop will focus on the clinical application of EMDR with Panic Disorder, Agoraphobia, Specific Phobia, Social Phobia, and Obsessive Compulsive Disorder. Participants will learn: 1) to assess clients with phobic conditions; 2) to identify core negative congitions related to fear; 3) to know when and how to apply EMDR with clients suffering from an anxiety disorder; and 4) to use creative adaptions of EMDR for these clients. Presenters will make use of lecture, case studies, and videotaped treatment sessions.

Keywords: Fear  Panic  Phobias  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


391. Farrell, D., & Keenan, P. (2007, June). Participant's experiences of EMDR training within the UK and Ireland. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This study investigated the experiences of several hundreds of participants who had undertaken EMDR training in the United Kingdom and Ireland over the last ten years. The research group was drawn from both the membership of the EMDR UK and I Approved Commercial Training. The research ascertained participant’s core profession, main psychological treatment orientation, present utilization of EMDR within current clinical practice, number of clients treated, types of referral issues, average number of sessions, and provision for clinical supervision. Participants were then asked to provide feedback as to their views on their EMDR training experience. Results demonstrated a significant proportion of practitioners integrated EMDR with Cognitive Behavioural Therapy more than any other paradigm. EMDR trainings were criticised in areas which included participant involvement, post training, professional development, and systems of assessment of knowledge and application of EMDR. The findings suggest a need to develop competency based curriculum training in EMDR. Arguments will be presented to support the need to teach EMDR within a wider clinical context.

Keywords: Ireland  Training  Treatment  UK  United Kingdom  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


392. Morini, P. L., & Romanini, M. L. (2001). Pedophilia: An integrated treatment in a prison setting. Tigis.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
This report describes the results of a long term (3 years) treatment program that used two different treatment modalities: group therapy and EMDR treatment, on pedophile prisoners incarcerated in a prison setting. Our report will include a discussion on the relationship of the Italian legal system to the pedophile offender, the current thinking of the psychiatric community to pedophilia and a detailed report of one case study. In this case study we describe the nature of the crime, the evolution of the offender’s pathology and cognitive reprocessing procedure that was achieved through psychodynamic and cognitive interventions. To overcome any difficulties that a prison setting imposes on the treatment process we have thought to make this treatment option entirely voluntary, with the subject beeing offered not other‚ incentive‚ than a free choice to have the opportunity to ‚looking into himself‘. In this report we will also summarize the findings of similar treatment modalities on four other sexual offender inmates who have been released from prison only two years ago compaired to the four years of follow up in the case study; each of these four subjects appears to be doing well in living a fully integrated life outside of prison. It is ous view that the results of this study suggest that an integrated therapeutic approach, in a prison setting, can make a valuable contribution to the solution of some of the problems connected with sexual deviance.

Keywords: Pedophilia  Prison Setting  

Accuracy Verified: No


393. Romanini, M., & Morini, P. (2004, June). Pedophilia: An integrated treatment in a prison setting. In EMDR, biology and the body (P. Lieberman, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This report describes the results of a long term (three years) treatment program that used two different treatment modalities: group therapy and EMDR treatment, on pedophile prisoners incarcerated in a prison setting.
Our report will include a discussion on the relationship of the Italian legal system to the pedophile offender, the current thinking of the psychiatric community to the pedophilia, and a detailed report of one case study.
In this case study, we describe the nature of the crime, the evolution of the offender’s pathology, and the cognitive reprocessing procedure that was achieved through psychodynamic and cognitive interventions and EMDR treatment.
To overcome any difficulties that a prison setting imposes on the treatment process, we have sought to make this treatment option entirely voluntary nature with the subject being offered no other “’incentive’ than a free choice to have the opportunity to “looking into himself.’
In this report, we will also summarize the findings of similar treatment modalities on four other sexual offender inmates who have been released from prison but have a shorter follow up period. Each of these four subjects has now completed their prison sentence and appears to be doing well in living a fully integrated life outside of prison.
It is our view that the results of this study suggest that an integrated therapeutic approach, in a prison setting, can make a valuable contribution to the solution of some of the problems connected to sexual deviance.

Keywords: Pedophilia  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


394. Radke, M. (2002, June). A perfect complement: EMDR and internal family systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR and the Internal Family System (IFS) model share a common treatment approach and their integration significantly increases the effectiveness of both. The workshop will provide a brief overview of the central IFS components. It will then demonstrate how IFS "parts" work can facilitate developing target events and memories, cognitions, feelings, and sensations, plus assist with reducing client resistance and looping. The IFS idea of "self leadership" will give a new context for "resource installation" and "cognitive interweave." A case example of abandonment by self or family will show how IFS enhances the timing and content of EMDR protocol.

Keywords: IFS  Internal Family Systems  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


395. Plummer, C. D. (2007). Performance enhancement for brass musicians using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 3262543.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an innovative therapy that is currently used to treat anxiety disorders. Discovered by Francine Shapiro in 1987, the treatment was originally utilized on individuals suffering from Post Traumatic Syndrome Disorder; however, the original treatment protocol has evolved to include other forms of trauma such as performance anxiety. The main hypothesis of EMDR states that traumatic memories cause the nervous system to become dysfunctional and unbalanced. As a result, stimuli such as sound and images from these events are looped continuously within the nervous system until the body can functionally process the events toward an adaptive solution. Until a solution is established, the original thoughts and feelings encountered during previous disturbing events resurface each time a resembling experience occurs. EMDR serves as a performance enhancement for brass musicians by desensitizing and reprocessing maladaptive memories through bilateral stimulation of both hemispheres of the brain. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences. 68(4-A), 2007, pp. 1221.

Keywords: Auditory Stimulation  Brass Musicians  Empirical Study  Hemispheres  Musicians  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Quantitative Study  Syndromes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


396. Mosquera, D., & Gonzalez, A. (2011, June). Personality disorders and EMDR [Persönlichkeitsstörungen und EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Patients with personality disorders have many difficulties in their daily functioning; many have histories of traumatic events and insecure attachment. In this workshop we will focus on cluster B personality disorders, and especially on borderlines. We will try to explain the interrelation of the DSM criteria (how they “feed” on each other) and how they are fed on these early events. To understand these aspects is basic for an adequate case-conceptualization in Phase 1. Early relational trauma impacts the developmental trajectory of the future adult and this will have a deep effect on how this adult relates to others. People with personality disorders and complex trauma have many difficulties when it comes to relating to others. One of the aspects that makes personality disorders difficult to manage is the intense emotional reactions that arise in the therapist during EMDR sessions. The management of relational difficulties is a core aspect in the treatment of personality disorders, and the solid basis where EMDR should develop. The stabilization phase has been remarked as essential prior to trauma work with EMDR. But being true this assumption, two aspects need further development. The first is to establish when a patient is ready for trauma processing since frequently the stabilization phase is unnecessarily prolonged by therapists who don´t feel secure enough working with EMDR in this clinic group. The second is the development of specific interventions from EMDR, and not just the “importation” of foreign techniques, without an adequate theoretical framework. In this workshop we will go deeper into this topic. Trauma processing in personality disorders implies many specificities that we should have in mind. Knowing these specific aspects, trauma processing with EMDR can be safely implemented in these patients. Borderline patients can get better with different therapies but only EMDR is able to get to symptoms such as “emptiness”. The effect of EMDR therapy is evident in clinic experience, even when specific research is still under development. Learning objectives: One interesting aspect of this workshop is the integration of theoretical exposition and the presentation of videos cases, in order to understand how to manage relational problems with this clinical group (a group with important patient-therapist relationship problems) and specific aspects of EMDR therapy in these patients. The general structure of EMDR therapy in personality disorders, interventions for the preparation phase and considerations for trauma EMDR work will be showed and explained.

Keywords: Personality Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


397. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2005). The phantom limb pain protocol. In R. Shapiro (Ed.). EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 147-159). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Following an amputation of almost any body part, the patient can experience phantom limb sensation, which is the feeling that the limb is still there, or phantom limb pain (PLP), which is pain that exists after the amputation. Often the pain after the amputation is the pain that existed before the amputation, somehow staying locked in the nervous system. In 1996 we did a pilot study, using a case series approach, with 7 amputees. We wanted to see if EMDR could be effective in treating PLP. We thought that PLP might be similar to PTSD, in that the event is over but the pain (emotional or physical) is still there, somehow embedded in the nervous system. In our case series, EMDR was found to be an effective treatment for PLP (complete elimination) in leg amputations. In most of the cases, pain disappeared within three sessions of treatment after the initial diagnostic interview. In general, the protocol for PLP consists of three parts: history-taking and relationship building, then targeting the trauma of the experience, and finally targeting the pain itself. [Adapted from Text, pp. 147-151]

Keywords: Amputation  Survivors  Physical Pain  Psychotherapeutic Processes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


398. MacCulloch, M. (2002, June). Physiological data confirm that EMDR is a unique re-processing therapy:  A synergistic theoretical approach to the nature of both EMDR and PTSD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In 1996, the existence of a cerebral de-arousal reflex was predicted. A suite of computer programs has been developed to administer EMDR and take sequential measurements of changes in PTSD symptoms. Physiological data show that computer-induced eye movements produce de-arousal, causing attitude, and mood changes within and between EMDR treatments. Theories to explain the variation in symptomatology in PTSD in terms of individual differences in "the strength of the nervous system" and the mechanism of EMDR are presented.

Keywords: Cerebral De-Arousal Reflex  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


399. Park, S.-C. (2011, February). Plasma levels of neurotrophic factors predict responses to eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in complex posttraumatic stress disorder. Hanyang University, Graduate School, Seoul, Korea.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Complex PTSD is a proposed diagnosis that describes psychological sequelae of survivors with prolonged, repeated, and interpersonal trauma, including childhood physical abuse, incest, and other forms of family violence (Herman, 1992). The diagnostic criteria for complex PTSD are composed of the functional alterations in six areas: (1) regulation of affect and impulses; (2) attention or consciousness; (3) self-perception; (4) relations with others; (5) somatization; and (6) system of meaning (Pelcovitz et al., 1997). Recently, a morphometric study showed that patients with childhood abuse-related complex PTSD had more extensive involvements of neural substrates (reduced anterior cingulate and orbitofrontal volumes) than those with classical PTSD (Thomaes et al., 2009). Changes in the neural substrates of patients with complex PTSD may reflect the relationship, established in critical developmental phases, between traumatic experiences and neurobiological factors. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is an integrative and comprehensive psychotherapy that contains various effective elements of psychodynamic, cognitive-behavioral, interpersonal, and body-centered therapies (Shapiro and Maxfield, 2002). It was originally developed to resolve symptoms of psychic trauma, and has been shown to be highly effective in reducing the symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) (Bradely et al., 2005; van der Kolk et al., 2007). It has been also proposed as a rapid and effective application for treating the core symptoms of complex PTSD (Korn and Leeds, 2002; Kim and Choi, 2004; Kim, 2003). Thus, the investigation of the effects of treatment of complex PTSD by EMDR may reveal aspects of neurobehavioral plasticity dependent on neurotrophic factors.

Keywords: Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Complex PTSD  C-PTSD  Neurotrophic Factors  Plasma Levels  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


400. Laliotis, D. (2011, August). Plateaus of responsibility, safety, and choices: Case conceptualization and treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is for EMDR clinicians seeking to deepen their understanding of EMDR case conceptualization and treatment planning incorporating the informational plateaus of Responsibility, Safety and Choices. These informational plateaus are being presented as developmental plateaus, where deficits in the memory network exist due to a lack of earlier positive experiences to master developmental tasks. Participants will be able to: develop a working definition of each of the plateaus that informs target memory selection and negative beliefs; develop a treatment plan distinguishing between primary and secondary issues; identify and implement present triggers and future template scenarios that address developmental deficits and skills.

Keywords: Choice  Responsibility  Safety  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


401. Porges, S. (2012, October). The polyvagal theory: A biobehavioral deconstruction of trauma-related experiences, vulnerabilities, resilience and treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Polyvagal Theory is an innovative theory that links the evolution of the autonomic nervous system to affective experience, emotional expression, facial gestures, vocal communication and contingent social behavior. The theory describes how, via evolution, a connection emerged in the brain between the nerves that control the heart and the face. The workshop has three objectives: 1) to provide an explicit statement of the theory, 2) to illustrate how a Polyvagal perspective provides insights into the clinical assessment and treatment of several clinical conditions, and 3) to describe a face-heart connection that defines a social engagement system that links our bodily feelings with facial expression, vocal intonation, and gesture.

Keywords: Polyvagal Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


402. Rivas, C. (2007, Novembro). Posibilidades del EMDR en el abordaje clínico de personas viviendo con el VIH [Possibilities of EMDR in the clinical people living with HIV]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizaje: • Conocer el desarrollo de un modelo explicativo de la dinámica psicológica de las PVVs para identificar las creencias negativas asociadas a la vivencia de la infección • Conocer un instrumento que les permitirá medir esas creencias negativas. • Conocer la aplicación de una una adaptación del protocolo grupal de EMDR para incidir sobre el trauma asociado al diagnóstico por VIH.

Learning Objectives: • Understand the development of an explanatory model the psychological dynamics of PLHIV to identify the negative beliefs associated with the experience of infection • Learn a tool that will allow measure these negative beliefs. • Understand the application of an adaptation EMDR group protocol to influence the trauma associated with HIV diagnosis.

Keywords: HIV  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


403. Witt, M. (1994). The positive core. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(1), 12-13.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Since I completed the EMDR Level I1 training last summer, I have been, on occasion, using the technique described below. To date, (I have found that it has always "worked.") The technique involves creating what I term a "positive core." I have found that some of the very damaged people I see in practice who respond well to EMDR are left with a feeling of emptiness. (The group of clients with whom I have used this have had in common the fact that their parents were unrelentingly critical or absent.) It is as if the trauma defined who they were and once it is "gone," they are not sure what is left. They are feeling "good or "relieved," but not "great." This technique seems to clean up the loose ends and put all the positive cognitions and metabolized memories into an integrated sense of self, and leaves the clients feehg great.

Keywords: Positive Core  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


404. Mattioli, G. (2004, May). The post traumatic stress disorder and EMDR therapy. Full Informatiu, 169. Retrieved http://guillermomattioli.com/?p=540&lang=en on 2/10/2013.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
“Post traumatic stress” contains all the features required to mark an epoch. To start with, it has a long prehistory under the name of traumatic neurosis, which includes all the debates about trauma and its etiological value, a “narrative” (here’s another one) that began with Freud and have still not finished. As a coined label (post traumatic stress disorder, PTSD) is fairly recent, appears about the 80ties in the DSM-III, ranged in the chapter on Anxiety Disorders, although some doubts have later been raised about this classification, since PSTD could also be included under Major Depression or also Dissociation. Finally, PSTD has triggered a proliferation of methods to treat it, based on advances in general psychology and neuroscience. Suffering PTSD means that the person affected has experienced, witnessed, imagined or listened about one or more events entailing deaths or threats to his or another one’s safety, and has reacted with fear, helplessness and horror leaving intense negative feelings warded off into his emotional memory, stored in the limbic system. Traumatic scenes may come from either natural disasters, or caused by terrorist acts, of being involved in violent situations, such as war veterans or out of having suffered physical and sexual violence, such as abused children or women

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


405. Hasto, J., & Vojtova, H. (2012). Posttraumatická stresová porucha, bio-psycho-sociálne aspekty EMDR a autogénny tréning pri pretrvávajúcom ohrození: Prípadová stúdia [Post-traumatic stress disorder, bio-psycho-social aspects of EMDR and autogenic training with ongoing risk: A case study]. (1.vyd) Olomouc: Univerzita Palackého v Olomouci.

Language: Slovak

Format: Book

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desenzibilizácia a prepracovanie predstavuje sľubný prístup k liečbe poúrazových porúch. Medzi špecifické faktory, z ktorých jej účinnosť spoliehajú predovšetkým na bilaterálnej stimulácie, ktorá ako sa zdá, vyvolať špecifickú neurobiological odpoveď počas traumatické odvolanie najmä u jedincov s PAS. Empirické poznatky poskytujú dôkazy o vplyve BLS na autonómneho nervového systému dosiahnuť rovnováhu smerom aktivácia parasympatiku (zníženie vzrušenie), ako aj vplyv na subjektívne vnímanú živosťou a emocionálne záťaž z autobiographic pamätí (pokles). Najdôveryhodnejší hypotézy odvodiť účinky z neurobiologických mechanizmov pracujúcich v duálnom zamerať pozornosť, orientujúca reflex a REM spánok. Ďalší výskum je potrebné preskúmať procesy zahrnuté v terapii EMDR podrobnejšie a objasniť úlohu bilaterálne stimulácie. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, všetky práva vyhradené)

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing represents a promising approach to treatment of posttraumatic disorders. The specific factors underlying its effectiveness rely particularly on bilateral stimulation, which seems to provoke a specific neurobiological response during traumatic recall particularly in individuals with PTSD. The empirical findings provide evidence for the effect of BLS on autonomic nervous system shifting the balance towards parasympathetic activation (reducing arousal) as well as the effect on subjectively perceived vividness and emotional burden of autobiographic memories (decrease). The most credible hypotheses derive the effects from neurobiological mechanisms employed in dual focus attention, orienting reflex and REM sleep. Further research is needed to explore the processes included in the EMDR therapy in more detail and clarify the role of bilateral stimulation. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Autonomic Nervous System  Bilateral Stimulation  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  REM Sleep  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


406. Cornil, C. (2012, June). The power of now in EMDR [El poder del ahora en EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will be a theoretical, philosophical approach to the concept of time as utilized in EMDR. From the very beginning the concept of time plays a major role in the EMDR approach. At the basis of the AIP model lays the idea of memory networks frozen in time (Shapiro 1995). The information is dysfunctionally stored in the frozen now and can be triggered at any moment. In EMDR we all struggle with the now of the negative cognition. Patients do not understand and get confused when therapists ask about beliefs they have about themselves now as they think about the past. In trainings it is announced as the most difficult part of the EMDR protocol. But it is an essential part. The now is what is happening right at this moment. There is no past, only the present perception of the past. As there is no future, only the present perception of possibilities. The present is what one identifies with. When one sees, one believes: what is experienced at a certain moment becomes the felt reality in the now. When the patient is triggered into the perception of the child, she becomes the child and time shifts. The point this workshop wants to make is that change comes about as the patient stops identifying with the past thus making it the now, but instead is invited by the therapist to let things happen and to notice what moves. For time to exist movement is needed: the hands of the clock, the sun in the sky, the wrinkling of the skin all indicate time. Instead of trying to keep at a distance painful information which exists in an eternal now without movement, the client is invited just to observe the movement that can come about by taking the position of double attention: one leg in real time and one leg in no time. We will explore links with the process of mindfulness.

Este taller presentará un planteamiento teórico y filosófico al concepto del tiempo tal como se usa en EMDR. Desde el mismo comienzo, el concepto del tiempo ejerce una función fundamental en el planteamiento de EMDR. La idea de redes de recuerdos congelados en el tiempo se encuentra en los cimientos del modelo AIP (Shapiro, 1995). La información se almacena de forma disfuncional en el ahora congelado y que puede “dispararse” en cualquier momento. En EMDR, todos luchamos contra el ahora de la cognición negativa. Los pacientes no entienden y se confunden cuando el terapeuta pregunta por las creencias que tienen respecto a sí mismos ahora cuando piensan acerca del pasado. En las formaciones, se presenta como el elemento más difícil del protocolo de EMDR. No obstante, supone un elemento esencial. El ahora es lo que ocurre en este preciso momento. No existe el pasado, únicamente la percepción presente del pasado, al igual que no hay futuro, solamente la percepción presente de posibilidades. El presente es aquello con lo que uno se identifica. Cuando se ve, se cree: aquello que se vive en un momento dado se convierte en la realidad experimentada en el ahora. Cuando al paciente se le dispara hacia la percepción de la niña, se convierte en la niña y el tiempo cambia. Lo que pretende dejar claro este taller es que el cambio se produce a medida que el paciente deja de identificarse con el pasado, lo que lo convierte en el ahora, sino de la mano del terapeuta, permite que las cosas ocurran y se fija en lo que se mueve. Para que exista el tiempo, es necesario el movimiento: las manecillas del reloj, el sol en el cielo, el arrugar de la piel, todo indica tiempo. En lugar de intentar mantener distante la información dolorosa que existe en un ahora externo sin movimiento, se le invita al cliente a simplemente observar el movimiento que se puede producir al adoptar la postura de la atención escindida: con una pierna en el tiempo real y una en la intemporalidad. Exploraremos las relaciones con el proceso de “mindfulness” (conciencia plena).

Keywords: Power of Now  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


407. Aasen, B. (2010, July). Practical work with dissociated parts with EMDR. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
When working with complex trauma, where there is secondary or tertiary or dissociation, the EMDR therapist must be cautious or emotional parts that are overwhelming to the client can be evoked. Care must be taken to provide sufficient assessment and stabilization and knowledge of the personality system or there is the risk of opening Pandora’s box and overwhelming the client. However, there are ways to safely work with emotional parts of the personality. If the ANP is able to stay present, the client has sufficient emotional stabilization and strategies to lower emotional arousal, then integration can place. This workshop will provide guidelines on assessment and stabilization, and then discuss strategies to work with EPs. Video tapes of client sessions will illustrate teaching points.

Keywords: Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


408. Ross, C. (2012, October). Principles of trauma model therapy: Integration with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In this workshop, Dr. Ross will build on his plenary talk. He will describe the structural model of dissociation and how it can be expanded to integrate the wide range of comorbidity frequently seen in trauma survivors. From there he will describe the core principles of his Trauma Model Therapy: the problem of attachment to the perpetrator; the locus of control shift; the problem is not the problem; just say ‘no’ to drugs; addiction is the opposite of desensitization; and the victim-rescuer-perpetrator triangle. He will spend quite a bit of the workshop discussing how Trauma Model Therapy can be integrated with EMDR. Time will be left for questions and discussions.

Keywords: Trauma Model Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


409. Ferrie, R. K. (2004, September). Problems with SSRIs in the treatment of traumatic syndromes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will focus on the biological and clinical evidence supporting the notion that depression, dissociation, somatization, and PTSD may be symptomatic responses to traumatic events which affect the brain. The safety of SSRls and their application for the treatment of PTSD will be discussed as will the complications arising from their short and long lerm use. Single system designated case studies, will be used to demonstrate how treatment with EMDR allows one to arrive at successful outcomes in trauma spectrum disorders, with or without psychopharmacology.

Keywords: SSRIs  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


410. Matthess, H. (2007, June). Profits from the benefit of structural dissociation on the application with EMDR for complex-traumatized clients. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clients with chronic and complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) caused by severe traumata in childhood, are often still treated inadequately, especially when they developed additional dissociative symptoms or a Dissociative Disorder. There is a current consensus about the need tomodify the EMDR standard protocol in the treatment of complex traumatized and dissociative clients. From the theoretical background of structural dissociation theory and Janet’s system of action systems, the therapist has not only to recognize clients’ deficits but also to address action tendencies in the client’s inner system that could ameliorate coping strategies in solving problems in daily life. With the help of bilateral stimulation, blending of parts of the personality containing different information can be promoted often resulting in remarkable changes in the behavior and resource activation. The main principles that need to be regarded treating complex and dissociative clients with bilateral stimulation will be explained and basic rules for treatment plans including the use of EMDR will be developed. English subtitled video examples demonstrate the proposed modification of the EMDR standard protocol and will be discussed in detail. I will present shortly recent research findings on autonomic nervous system alterations during EMDR. These results help to define special working mechanisms of our modified EMDR protocol in clients with dissociative disorders.

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


411. Easterling, M. (2002, June). A protocol for building emotional resilience within a troubled world. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The participant will be able to 1) develop the imaginational context of and employ this stabilizing protocol, useful in clients with insecure attachments, strategically ordered to elicit and allow desensitization of the inhibitory and adaptive affects within the basic EMDR protocol to allow completion typically within a fifty minute session; 2) teach to clients necessary integrated aspects of short term anxiety regulating psychotherapy and Heartmath methods, including how innate affects can act to guide adaptive behavior within a functional and dysfunctional system and how commonly used defenses and inhibitory affects impede adaptive behavior. Case examples and videos demonstrate the protocol.

Keywords: Emotional Resilience Protocol  Heartmath  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


412. Giannantonio, M. (2002, Settembre). Psicoterapia ipnotica e eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Sinergie e integrazioni nella psicoterapia dei disturbi post-traumatici e dell'attaccamento (EMDR) [Hypnotic psychotherapy and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Synergies and integration in psychotherapy with post-traumatic stress and attachment]. IX Congresso della Società Europea di Ipnosi: L'ipnosi e gli altri modelli terapeutici nel nuovo millennio, Roma, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
L’incremento costante di interesse nei confronti dei disturbi post-traumatici sta portando non soltanto ad un costante e rapido approfondimento delle conoscenze in questo campo, ma anche ad una continua riscoperta della psicoterapia ipnotica e ad un suo raffinamento come approccio psicoterapico. La psicoterapia ipnotica, infatti, non solo è la più antica delle psicoterapie, ma anche la prima ad essere stata in grado di trattare con successo gli esiti di esperienze traumatiche o altamente stressanti e ad attribuire ad esse una adeguata rilevanza in seno ad una comprensione trasversale della psicopatologia tutta. Nonostante l’evidente esistenza di frequenti esperienze traumatiche nel corso della vita delle persone, con ogni probabilità, però, solo le conseguenze sociali drammatiche di continui coinvolgimenti bellici (insieme alla rivoluzione della cultura femminista) hanno portato definitivamente al centro dell’attenzione la presenza di esperienze reali come implicate nello sviluppo di stati di sofferenza (Hacking, 1995). La rinascita del cosiddetto “modello traumatico” di Pierre Janet ha portato ad una iniziale riscoperta dei traumi secondo una concezione di essi come di esperienze discrete, circoscrivibili, rilevanti essenzialmente per la loro grandezza oggettiva; una tale visione, infatti, viene ufficializzata dalla pubblicazione della terza edizione del manuale Diagnostico e Statistico dei Disturbi Mentali (DSM-III; American Psychiatric Association, 1980) e progressivamente diventa la concezione dominante in tema di Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress (PTSD). Il progresso delle conoscenze, però, sta portando sempre più in luce che nella comprensione dei disturbi post-traumatici sono necessari modelli molto più complessi e non lineari (Pennati, 1995, 2001; Pennati, Grecchi, 2001), valutativi di un insieme di condizioni cliniche molto più vasto ed articolato di quello previsto dal DSM-IV (Wilson, Friedman, Lindy, 2001), pienamente immersi nei molteplici e affatto secondari fattori di rischio: psicologici, genetici, neurologici, biochimici, interpersonali, sociologici (per una rassegna: Yehuda, 1999). Oltre a ciò, anche nei confronti del più studiato e prototipico dei disturbi post2 traumatici, ovvero il Disturbo Post-traumatico da Stress, vengono sempre più decisamente sollevate obiezioni concettuali che renderebbero quantomeno parzialmente discutibili le ricerche sull’efficacia delle psicoterapie nel loro trattamento. Infatti, sebbene la quasi totalità della ricerca si concentri sulla valutazione testistica dei sintomi di intrusione, evitamento ed iperattivazione, nondimeno sembra opportuno pensare che il PTSD sia costituito anche da alterazioni del sistema motivazionale dell’attaccamento, delle strategie interpersonali e della strutturazione del Sé (Wilson, Friedman, Lindy, 2001) (Tabella 1).

The steady increase of interest in the post-traumatic stress is leading not only to a constant and rapid advancement of knowledge in this field, but also to a continuous rediscovery of hypnotic psychotherapy and its refinement as a psychotherapeutic approach. The hypnotic psychotherapy, in fact, not only is the